Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-6d856f89d9-26vmc Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-07-16T08:24:47.886Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 December 2013

Robert Wynn Jones
Affiliation:
Natural History Museum, London
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2013

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abawi, T.S., 1989. Foraminifera, stratigraphy and sedimentary environment of the Euphates formation, Lower Miocene, Sinjar area, northwestern Iraq. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 21(1): 15–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abawi, T.S. & Maroof, R.A., 1992. Planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Serikagni formation (Oligocene/Miocene), Sinjar area, NW Iraq. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Monatshefte, 1992(12): 709–20.Google Scholar
Abbots, I.L. (ed.), 1991. United Kingdom Oil and Gas Fields: 25 Years Commemorative Volume. London; The Geological Society (Special Memoir, No. 14).Google Scholar
Abdelghany, O., 2003. Late Campanian–Maastrichtian Foraminifera from the Simsima formation on the western side of the northern Oman mountains. Cretaceous Research, 24: 391–405.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abdelghany, O., 2006. Early Maastrichtian larger Foraminifera from the Qahlah formation, United Arab Emirates and Sultanate of Oman border region. Cretaceous Research, 27: 898–906.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abdullah, F.H.A., 2001. A preliminary evaluation of Jurassic source rock potential in Kuwait. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 24(3): 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abdullah, F.H.A., Nederlof, P.J.R., Ormerod, M.P. & Kinghorn, R.R.F., 1997. Thermal history of the Lower and Middle Cretaceous source rocks in Kuwait. GeoArabia, 2(2): 151–64.Google Scholar
Abdulsamad, E.O. & Barbieri, R., 1999. Foraminiferal distribution and palaeoecological interpretation of the Eocene–Miocene carbonates at Al Jabal al Akhdar (Northeast Libya). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 18: 45–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abramovich, S., Keller, G., Stuben, D. & Berner, Z., 2003. Characterisation of late Campanian and Maastrichtian planktonic foraminiferal depth habitats and vital activities based on stable isotopes. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 202(1–2): 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abu Jaber, N.S., Kimberley, M.M. & Cavaroc, V.V., 1989. Mesozoic–Palaeogene basin development within the eastern Mediterranean borderland. Journal of Petroleumn Geology, 12(4): 419–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abu-Zied, R.H., Rohling, E.J., Jorissen, F.J. et al., 2008. Benthic foraminiferal response to changes in bottom-water oxygenation and organic carbon flux in the eastern Mediterranean during LGM to Recent times. Marine Micropaleontology, 67(1–2): 46–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, C.G., 1960. A note on two important collections of Foraminifera in the British Museum (Natural History). Micropalaeontology, 6: 417–418.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, C.G., 1970. A reconsideration of the East Indian letter classification of the Tertiary. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 19(3): 87–137.Google Scholar
Adams, C.G., 1976. Larger Foraminifera and the late Cenozoic history of the Mediterranean region. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 20: 47–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, C.G., 1980. Larger Foraminifera and the late Cenozoic history of the Mediterranean region. Annales des Mines et de la Geologie, III: 535–6.Google Scholar
Adams, C.G. & Ager, D.V. (eds.), 1967. Aspects of Tethyan Biogeography. London; Systematics Association (Publication, No. 7).Google Scholar
Adams, C.G., Harrison, C.A. & Hodgkinson, R.L., 1980. Some primary type specimens of Foraminifera in the British Museum (Natural History). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 32: 3–17.Google Scholar
Adams, C.G., Lee, D.E. & Rosen, B.R., 1990. Conflicting isotopic and biotic evidence for tropical sea-surface temperatures during the Tertiary. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 77: 289–313.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adegoke, O.S., Omatsala, N.E. & Salami, N.B., 1976. Benthonic foraminiferal biofacies off the Niger Delta. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 279–92.Google Scholar
Adl, S.M.Simpson, A.G., Farmer, M.A. et al., 2005. The new higher level classification of eukaryotes with emphasis on the taxonomy of protists. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology, 52(5): 399–451.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Afzal, J., Khan, F.R., Khan, S.N. et al., 2005. Foraminiferal biostratigraphy and paleoenvironments of the Paleocene Lockhart limestone from Kotal Pass, Kohat, northern Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of Hydrocarbon Research, 15: 9–23.Google Scholar
Afzal, J., Williams, M. & Aldridge, R.J., 2009. Revised stratigraphy of the lower Cenozoic succession of the greater Indus basin in Pakistan. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 28: 7–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agterberg, F. & Gradstein, F.M., 1988. Recent developments in quantitative stratigraphy. Earth-Science Reviews, 25: 1–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agterberg, F.P. & Gradstein, F.M., 1999. The RASC method for ranking and scaling of biostratigraphic events. Earth-Science Reviews, 46: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agusti, J., Rook, L. & Andrews, P. (eds.), 1999. Hominoid Evolution and Climatic Change in Europe, Volume 1: The Evolution of Neogene Terrestrial Ecosystems in Europe. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ahmad, A. & Ahmad, N., 2005. Paleocene petroleum system and its significance for exploration in the southwest Lower Indus basin and nearby offshore of Pakistan. SPE/PAPG Annual Technical Conference, Islamabad: 1–22.
Ahmad, N., Fink, P., Sturrock, S. et al., 2012. Sequence strtaigraphy as predictive tool in Lower Goru fairway, lower and middle Indus platform, Pakistan. Search and Discovery Article, 10404.
Ahsan, S.A., Khan, R., Naveed, Y. & Saqab, M.M., 2012. Physico-chemical controls on source rock in offshore Indus – comparative study of some major Tertiary deltas of the world. Search and Discovery Article, 50560.
Aigner, T., 1983. Facies and origin of nummulitic build-ups: an example from the Giza Pyramids plateau (Middle Eocene, Egypt). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaontologie, Abhandlungen, 166(3): 347–68.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, N.R., Riley, L.A. & Gallagher, L.T., 2000. An Early Cretaceous lithostratigraphic and biostratigraphic framework for the Britannia field reservoir (Late Barremian–Late Aptian), UK North Sea. Petroleum Geoscience, 6: 345–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akhter, S., Bennett, J., Carmichael, S. et al., 2007. Structure and stratigraphy of the offshore Indus basin, Pakistan. Abstracts, ‘Emerging Plays in Australasia’ Conference,. London; The Geological SocietyGoogle Scholar
Akimoto, K., Hattori, M., Uematsu, K. & Kato, C., 2001. The deepest living Foraminifera, Challenger Deep, Mariana Trench. Marine Micropaleontology, 42(1–2): 95–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akimoto, K., Nakahara, K., Kondo, H. et al., 2004. Environmental reconsruction based on heavy metals, diatoms and benthic foraminifers in the Isahaya reclamation area, Nagasaki, Japan. Journal of Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology, Meiobenthology, 1: 83–104.Google Scholar
Ala, M.A., 1982. Chronology of trap formation and migration of hydrocarbons in Zagros sector of southwest Iran. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(10): 1535–41.Google Scholar
Ala, M.A., Kinghorn, R.R.F. & Rahman, M., 1980. Organic geochemistry and source rock characteristics of the Zagros petroleum province, southwest Iran. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 3(1): 61–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ala, M.A. & Moss, B.J., 1979. Comparative petroleum geology of southeast Turkey and northeast Syria. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 4(4): 3–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alam, M., 1989. Geology and depositional history of Cenozoic sediments of the Bengal basin in Bangladesh. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 69: 125–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Al-Aswad, A.A., 1997. Stratigraphy, sedimentary environment and depositional evolution of the Khuff formation in south-central Saudi Arabia. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 20(3): 307–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aldabal, M.A. & Alsharhan, A.S., 1989. Geological model and reservoir evaluation of the Lower Cretaceous Bab member in the Zakum field, Abu Dhabi, U.A.E. Society of Petroleum Engineers, Paper, 18007: 797–810.Google Scholar
Alexander, L.L. & Flemings, P.B., 1995. Geologic evolution of a Pliocene–Pleistocene salt-withdrawal mini-basin: Eugene Island Block 330, offshore Louisiana. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 79(12): 1737–56.Google Scholar
Al-Fares, A.A., Bouman, M. & Jeans, P., 1998. A new look at the Middle to Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, offshore Kuwait, GeoArabia, 3(4): 543–60.Google Scholar
Al-Hashimi, H.A.J., 1980. Biostratigraphy of Eocene–Lower Oligocene of Western Desert, Iraq. Annales des Mines et de la Geologie, 28(3): 209–29.Google Scholar
Al-Hashimi, H.A.J. & Amer, R.M., 1985. Tertiary Microfacies of Iraq. Baghdad; Directorate General for Geological Survey and Mineral Investigation.Google Scholar
Al-Hashimi, W.S. & Sadooni, F.N. (eds.), 1985. Proceedings of the Second Geological Congress on the Middle East (GEOCOME-II). Baghdad; Arab Geologists Association.Google Scholar
Al-Husseini, M.I. (ed.), 1995. Proceedings of the Middle East Geosciences Conference, Bahrain, 1994. Manama, Bahrain; Gulf PetroLink.Google Scholar
Al-Husseini, M.I., 1997. Jurassic sequence stratigraphy of the western and southern Arabian Gulf. GeoArabia, 2(4): 361–82.Google Scholar
Al-Husseini, M.I. (ed.), 2004. Carboniferous, Permian and Early Triassic Arabian Stratigraphy. Manama, Bahrain; Gulf PetroLink (GeoArabia Special Publication, No. 3).Google Scholar
Al-Husseini, M.I., 2007. Stratigraphic note: revised ages (Ma) and accuracy of Arabian Plate maximum flooding surfaces. GeoArabia, 12(4): 167–70.Google Scholar
xAli, W., Paul, W. & Young-On, V. (eds.), 1998. Transactions of the 3rd Geological Conference of the Geological Society of Trinidad and Tobago and the 14th Caribbean Geological Conference. The Geological Society of Trinidad and Tobago.Google Scholar
Alkersan, H.F., 1975. Depositional environments and geologic history of the Mishrif formation in southern Iraq. Proceedings of the Ninth Arab Petroleum Congress, Paper 121(B-3).Google Scholar
Allison, P.A., Hesselbo, S.P. & Brett, C.E., 2008. Methane seeps on an Early Jurassic dysoxic seafloor. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 270: 230–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Al-Qayim, B.A.J., Khaiwka, M.H. & Ronca, L.B., 1980. Depositional environment and diagenesis of the Oligocene reef cycles, Kirkuk oil field, northern Iraq. Modern Geology, 7: 177–90.Google Scholar
Al-Saad, H., 2008. Stratigraphic distribution of Middle Jurassic Foraminifera in the Middle East. Revue de Paleobiologie, 27(1): 1–13.Google Scholar
Al-Shamlan, A.A., 1980. Microfacies and petrographic analysis of the Mauddud formation in Kuwait and nearby regions. Journal of the University of Kuwait (Science), 7: 187–203.Google Scholar
Alsharhan, A.A., 1987. Geology and reservoir characteristics of carbonate buildups in giant Bu Hasa oil field, Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 71(10): 1304–18.Google Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S., 1989. Petroleum geology of the United Arab Emirates. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 12(3): 253–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S. & Kendall, C.G.St.C., 1991. Cretaceous chronostratigraphy, unconformities and eustatic sea-level changes in the sediments of Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates. Cretaceous Research, 12: 379–401.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.A. & Nairn, A.E.M., 1986. A review of the Cretaceous formations in the Arabian Peninsula and Gulf, part I: Lower Cretaceous (Thamama group) stratigraphy and paleogeography. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 9(4): 365–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.A. & Nairn, A.E.M., 1988. A review of the Cretaceous formations in the Arabian Peninsula and Gulf, part II: mid Cretaceous (Wasia group) stratigraphy and paleogeography. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 11(1): 89–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.A. & Nairn, A.E.M., 1990. A review of the Cretaceous formations in the Arabian Peninsula and Gulf, part III: Lower Cretaceous (Aruma group) stratigraphy and paleogeography. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 13(3): 247–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S. & Nairn, A.E.M., 1997. Sedimentary Basins and Petroleum Geology of the Middle East. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S., Rizk, Z.A., Nairn, A.E.M. et al., 2001. Hydrogeology of an Arid Region: The Arabian Gulf and Adjoining Areas. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S. & Scott, R.W. (eds.), 2000. Middle East Models of Jurassic/Cretaceous Carbonate Systems. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 69).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alsharhan, A.S. & Whittle, G.L., 1995. Sedimentary–diagenetic interpretation and reservoir characteristics of the Middle Jurassic (Areaj formation) in the southern Arabian Gulf. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 12(6): 615–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Al-Shdidi, S., Thomas, G. & Delfaud, J., 1995. Sedimentology, diagenesis and oil habitat of Lower Cretaceius Qamchuga group, northern Iraq. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 79(5): 763–70.Google Scholar
Al-Silwadi, M.S., Kirkham, A., Simmons, M.D. & Twombley, B.N., 1996. New insights into regional correlation and sedimentology, Arab formation (Upper Jurassic), offshore Abu Dhabi. GeoArabia, 1(1): 6–27.Google Scholar
Alsop, G.I., Archer, S.G., Hartley, A.J. et al. (eds.), 2012. Salt Tectonics, Sediments and Prospectivity. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 363).Google Scholar
Altenbach, A.V., Bernhard, Joan M. & Seckbach, Joseph (eds.), 2012. Anoxia: Evidence for Eukaryote Survival and Paleontological Strategies. Hamburg; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Altenbach, A.V., Pflaumann, U., Schiebel, R. et al., 1999. Scaling percentages and distributional patterns of benthic Foraminifera with flux rates of organic carbon. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 29(3): 173–85.Google Scholar
Altenbach, A.V. & Struck, U., 2001. On the coherence of organic carbon flux and benthic foraminiferal biomass. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(2): 79–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alvaro, J.J., Aretz, M., Boulvain, F. et al., 2007. Palaeozoic Reefs and Bioaccumulations: Climatic and Evolutionary Controls. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 275).Google Scholar
Alve, E., 1991a. Benthic Foraminifera in sediment cores reflecting heavy metal pollution in Sorfjord, western Norway. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 21(1): 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E., 1991b. Foraminifera, climatic change and pollution: a study of late Holocene sediments in Drammensfjord, southeast Norway. The Holocene, 1(3): 243–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E., 1995. Benthic foraminiferal distribution and recolonization of formerly anoxic environments in Drammensfjord, southern Norway. Marine Micropaleontology, 25: 169–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E., 1999. Colonization of new habitats by benthic Foraminifera: a review. Earth-Science Reviews, 46: 167–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E., 2010a. Benthic foraminiferal responses to absence of fresh phytodetritus: a two-year experiment. Marine Micropaleontology, 76: 67–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E., 2010b. Defining ‘reference’ conditions: monitoring inner Oslofjord, Norway. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 46.
Alve, E. & Bernhard, J.M., 1995. Vertical migratory response of benthic Foraminifera to controlled oxygen concentrations in an experimental mesocosm. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 116: 137–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alve, E. & Dolven, , 2010. Defining ‘reference’ conditions: monitoring inner Oslofjord, Norway. Abstracts, Forams2010 International Symposium on Foraminifera, Bonn: 46.
Amirshahkarami, M., Vaziri-Moghaddam, H. & Taheri, A., 2007. Sedimentary facies and sequence stratigraphy of the Asmari formation at Chaman-Bolbol, Zagros basin, Iran. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 29: 947–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, D.E., Goudie, A.S. & Parker, A.G., 2007. Global Environments through the Quaternary. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Anderson, J.B., 1975. Ecology and distribution of Foraminifera in the Weddell Sea, Antarctica. Micropaleontology, 21(1): 69–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, J.B. & Fillon, R.H. (eds.), 2004. Late Quaternary Stratigraphic Evolution of the northern Gulf of Mexico. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 79).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ando, A., Huber, B.T. & MacLeod, K.G., 2010. Depth–habitat reorganization of planktonic Foraminifera across the Albian/Cenomanian boundary. Paleobiology, 36(3): 357–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andresen, K.J., Huuse, M., Schodt, N.H. et al., 2011. Hydrocarbon plumbing systems of salt minibasins offshore Angola revealed by three-dimensional seismic analysis. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 95(6): 1039–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Angell, R.W., 1967. The process of chamber formation in the foraminifer Rosalina floridana. Journal of Protozoology, 14: 566–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Angiolini, L., Nicora, A., Bucher, H. et al., 1998. Evidence of a Guadalupian age for the Khuff formation of southeastern Oman: preliminary report. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 104(3): 329–40.Google Scholar
Anglada, R., Jouval, J. & M’Boro, R., 1981a. Evolution paleogeographique du plateau continental du Gulfe de Guinee au Tertiaire superieur. Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, 2: 7–21.Google Scholar
Anglada, R., Jouval, J. & M’Boro, R., 1981b. Foraminiferes Tertiaires dans les basins oust-Africains: queqlques representants de la famille des Bolivinitidae Cushman (Foraminiferida). Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, 2: 23–9.Google Scholar
Anglada, R. & Radrianasolo, A., 1985. Utilisation des foraminiferes planctoniques dans la paleooceanographie de la Tethys au Cretace. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, Ser. 8, I(5): 747–55.Google Scholar
Anisgard, H.W., 1970. Causes of dominantly arenaceous foraminiferal assemblages in downdip Wilcox of Louisiana. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 20: 210–7.Google Scholar
Anka, Z., Seranne, M. & di Primio, R., 2010. Evidence of large Upper Cretaceous depocentre across the Continent–Ocean Boundary of the Congo–Angola basin. Implications for palaeo-drainage and potential ultra-deep source rocks. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 27: 601–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anka, Z., Seranne, M., Lopez, M. et al., 2009. The long-term evolution of the Congo deep-sea fan: a basin-wide view of the interaction between a giant submarine fan and a mature passive margin. Tectonophysics, 470: 42–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anketell, J.M. & Mriheel, I.Y., 2000. Depositional environment and diagenesis of the Eocene Jdeir formation, Gabes-Tripoli basin, western offshore Libya. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 23(4): 425–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anon., 1987. Innovative Biostratigraphic Approaches to Sequence Analysis: New Exploration Opportunities. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 8th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Anon., 1989. Gulf of Mexico Salt Tectonics, Associated Processes and Exploration Potential. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 10th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Anschutz, P., Jorissen, F.J., Chaillou, G. et al., 2002. Recent turbidite deposition in the eastern Atlantic: early diagenesis and biotic recovery. Journal of Marine Research, 60: 835–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Antony, A., 1980. Foraminifera of the Vembanad estuary. Bulletin of the Department of Marine Science, University of Cochin, 11: 25–63.Google Scholar
Anz, J.H. & Ellouz, M., 1985. Development and operation of the El Gueria reservoir, Ashtart field, offshore Tunisia. Journal of Petroleum Technology, Tunis, 37: 481–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aqrawi, A.A.M., Horbury, A.D., Goff, J.C. & Sadooni, F.N., 2010. The Petroleum Geology of Iraq. Beaconsfield, Bucks.; Scientific Press.Google Scholar
ARAMCO, 1959. Ghawar oil field, Saudi Arabia. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 43: 434–54.Google Scholar
Archer, D. & Rahmstorf, S., 2009. The Climate Crisis: An Introductory Guide to Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archibald, J.M., Longet, D., Pawlowski, J. & Keeling, P.J. 2003. A novel polyubiquitin structure in Cercozoa and Foraminifera: evidence for a new eukaryotic supergroup. Molecular Biology and Evolution, 20(1): 62–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Armentrout, J. (ed.), 2002. Sequence Stratigraphic Models for Exploration and Production: Evolving Methodology, Emerging Models and Application Histories. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armentrout, J.M. & Perkins, B.F. (eds.), 1990. Sequence Stratigraphy as an Exploration Tool: Concepts and Practices in the Gulf Coast. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 11th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armentrout, J. & Rosen, N. (eds.), 2002. Sequence Stratigraphic Models for Exploration and Production. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Research Conference)Google Scholar
Armynot de Chatelet, E., Bout-Roumazeilles, V., Riboulleau, A. & Trentesaux, A., 2009. Sediment (grain size and clay mineralogy) and organic matter quality control on living benthic Foraminifera. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 52: 75–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armynot du Chatelet, E. & Debenay, J.-P., 2010. The anthropogenic impact on the western French coasts as revealed by Foraminifera: a review. Revue de Micropaleopntiologie, 53: 129–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnold, Z.M., 1954. Culture methods in the study of living Foraminifera. Journal of Paleontology, 28: 404–16.Google Scholar
Arnold, Z.M., 1966. A laboratory system for maintaining small-volume cultures of Foraminifera and other organisms. Micropaleontology, 12: 109–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arthur, T.J., MacGregor, D.S. & Cameron, N.R., 2003. Petroleum Geology of Africa: New Themes and Developing Technologies. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 207).Google Scholar
Ashckenazi-Polivoda, S., Edelman-Furstenberg, Y., Almogi-Labin, A. & Benjamini, C., 2010. Characterisation of lowest oxygen concentrations within ancient upwelling environments. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 289: 134–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athersuch, J., Banner, F.T. & Simmons, M.D., 1992. On Trochamijiella gollesstanehi gen. nov. et sp.nov. (Foraminiferida, Loftusiacea), an index for the Middle Eastern marine late Bathonian. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 11(1): 7–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Atwater, B.F., ten Brink, U.S., Buckley, M., et al., 2010. Geomorphic and stratigraphic evidence for an unusual tsunami or storm a few centuries ago at Anegada, British Virgin Islands. Natural Hazards ().
Aubry, M.-P., 1993. Neogene allostratigraphy and depositional history of the De Soto Canyon area, western Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 39(4): 327–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aubry, M.-P., Lucas, S.G. & Berggren, W.A. (eds.), 1998. Late Paleocene-Early Eocene Climatic and Biotic Events in the Marine and Terrestrial Records. New York, NY; Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Aurahs, R., Goker, M., Grimm, G.W. et al., 2009. Using the multiple analysis approach to reconstruct phylogenetic relationships among planktonic Foraminifera from highly divergent and length-polymorphic SSU rDNA sequences. Bioinformatics and Biology Insights, 2009(3): 155–77.Google Scholar
Aurahs, R., Treis, Y., Darling, K. & Kucera, M., 2011. A revised taxonomic and phylogenetic concept for the planktonc foraminifer species Globigerinoides ruber based on molecular and morphometric evidence. Marine Micropaleontology, 79: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Austin, W.E.N. & James, R.H. (eds.), 2008. Biogeochemical Controls on Palaeoceanographic Environmental Proxies. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 303).Google Scholar
Ayres, M.G., Bilal, M., Jones, R.W. et al., 1982. Hydrocarbon habitat in main producing areas, Saudi Arabia. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(1): 1–9.Google Scholar
Aziz, S.K. & Abd El-Sattar, M.M., 1997. Sequence stratigraphic modelling of the lower Thamama group, east onshore Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates. GeoArabia, 2(2): 179–202.Google Scholar
Bailey, H.W., Dungworth, G., Hardy, M. et al., 1989. A fresh approach to the Metlaoui. Memoire, Enterprise Tunisienne d’Activites Petrolieres (Actes Deuxieme Journee de Geologie Tunisienne appliqué a la Recherche des Hydrocarbures), 3: 281–308.Google Scholar
Baillie, P., Barber, P.M., Deighton, I. et al., 2006. Petroleum systems of the deepwater Mannar basin, offshore Sri Lanka. Proceedings, IPA-AAPG Deepwater and Frontier Exploration in Asia & Australasia Symposium, 2004, DFE04-PO-015.
Baldi, K. & Hohenegger, J., 2008. Paleoecology of benthic Foraminifera of Baden-Sooss section (Badenian, Middle Miocene, Vienna basin, Austria). Geologia Carpathica, 59: 411–24.Google Scholar
Bally, A.W. & Palmer, A.R. (eds.), 1989. The Geology of North America – An Overview. Boulder, CO; Geological Society of America.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandy, O.L., 1970. Upper Cretaceous–Cenozoic paleobathymetric cycles, eastern Panama and northern Colombia. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 20: 181–93.Google Scholar
Bandy, O.L. & Arnal, R.E., 1960. Concepts of foraminiferal paleoecology. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 44(12): 1921–32.Google Scholar
Bandy, O.L., Ingle, J.C. & Resig, J.M., 1964a. Foraminiferal trends, Laguna Beach outfall area, California. Limnology & Oceanography, 9: 112–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandy, O.L., Ingle, J.C. & Resig, J.M., 1964b. Foraminifera: Los Angeles County outfall area, California. Limnology & Oceanography, 9: 124–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandy, O.L., Ingle, J.C. & Resig, J.M., 1965a. Foraminiferal trends, Hyperion outfall, California. Limnology & Oceanography, 10: 314–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandy, O.L., Ingle, J.C. & Resig, J.M., 1965b. Modifications of Foraminifera distributions by the Orange County outfall, California. Marine Technology Society Transactions, 1965: 54–76.Google Scholar
Banerjee, A., Pahari, S., Jha, M. et al., 2002. The effective source rocks in the Cambay basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 86(3): 433–56.Google Scholar
Banerji, R.K., 1973. Benthic Foraminifera as an aid to recognise polluted environments. Proceedings of the 60th Session of the Indian Science Congress: 116.
Banerji, R.K., 1989. Foraminifera and discrimination of polluted environments along the Bombay coast. Proceedings of the Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology and Stratigraphy, Delhi, 33 98–117.Google Scholar
Bang, I., 1990. Biostratigraphy of the North Sea Danian based on planktonic Foraminifera. Tertiary Research, 11(2–4): 191–3.Google Scholar
Banner, F.T., Copestake, P. & White, M.R., 1993. Barremian–Aptian Praehedbergellidae of the North Sea area: a reconnaissance. Bulletins of the British Mueum (Natural History), Geology, 49(1): 1–30.Google Scholar
Banner, F.T. & Desai, D., 1988. A review and revision of the Jurassic–Early Cretaceous Globigerinina, with especial reference to the Aptian assemblages of Speeton (North Yorkshire, England). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 7(2): 143–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banner, F.T. & Highton, J., 1990. On Everticyclammina Redmond (Foraminifera), especially E. kelleri (Henson). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 9(1): 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banner, F.T. & Lowry, F.M.D., 1985. The stratigraphical record of planktonic Foraminifera and its evolutionary implications. Special Papers in Paleontology, 33: 117–30.Google Scholar
Banner, F.T., Simmons, M.D. & Whittaker, J.E. 1991. The Mesozoic Chrysalidinidae (Foraminifera, Textulariacea) of the Middle East: the Redmond (Aramco) taxa and their relatives. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), (Geology Series), 47: 101–52.Google Scholar
Banner, F.T. & Whittaker, J.E. 1991. Redmond’s ‘New lituolid foraminifera’ from the Mesozoic of Saudi Arabia. Micropaleontology, 37: 41–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbieri, R., Hohenegger, J. & Pugliese, N. (eds.), 2006. Foraminifera and environmental micropaleontology. Marine Micropaleontology, 61: 1–154.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbosa, C.F., Scott, D.B., Seoane, J.C.S. & Turcq, B.J., 2005. Foraminiferal zonations as base lines for Quaternary sea-level fluctuations in south-southeastern Brazilian mangroves and marshes. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(1): 22–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbosa, C.F., Seoane, J.C.S., Ferreira, B.P. et al., 2010. Taxonomy and ecology of Amphistegina spp. in coral reef health status. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 52–3.
Barras, C., Geslin, E., Jorissen, F. et al., 2010. Benthic Foraminifera as bio-indicators of coastal water quality in the Mediterranean Sea in relation to the implementation of the Water Framework Directive. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 53.
Bartenstein, H., 1985. Stratigraphic pattern of index Foraminifera in the Lower Cretaceous of Trinidad. Newsleters on Stratigraphy, 14(2): 110–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartenstein, H., 1987. Micropaleontological synthesis of the Lower Cretaceous in Trinidad, West Indies: remarks on the Aptian/Albian boundary. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 17(3): 143–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolini, C., Buffler, R.T. & Blickwede, J.F. (eds.), 2003. The Circum-Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean: Hydrocarbon Habitats, Basin Formation and Plate Tectonics. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No.79).Google Scholar
Bartolini, C. & Ramos, J.R.R. (eds.), 2009. Petroleum Systems in the Southern Gulf of Mexico. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 90).Google Scholar
Barton, N., 1962. The Lost Rivers of London. Leicester; Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Bassoullet, J.-P., Fourcade, E. & Peybernes, B., 1985. Paleobiogeographie des grands foraminiferes benthiques des marges neo-tethysiennes au Jurassique et au Cretace inferieur. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, Ser. 8, I(5): 699–713.Google Scholar
Bastia, R., 2006. An overview of Indian sedimentary basins with special focus on emerging east coast deep water frontiers. The Leading Edge, July 2006: 818–29.
Bastia, R. & Nayak, P.K., 2006. Tectonostratigraphy and depositional patterns in Krishna offshore basin, Bay of Bengal. The Leading Edge, July 2006: 839–45.
Bastia, R., Nayak, P. & Singh, P., 2007. Shelf delta to deepwater basin: a depositional model for Krishna-Godavari basin. Search and Discovery Article, 40231.
Basu, D.N., Banerjee, A. & Tamhane, D.M., 1980. Source areas and migration trends of oil and gas in Bombay offshore basin, India. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 64(2): 209–20.Google Scholar
Bates, J.M. & Spencer, R.S., 1979. Modifications of foraminiferal trends by the Chesapeake–Elisabeth sewage outfall, Virginia Beach, Virginia. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 9(2): 125–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, M., Horne, D.J., Jones, R.W. & Whittaker, J.E., 2010. Marine microfossils from the West Sussex coastal plain: problems in the interpretation of non-analogue faunas. Abstracts, INQUA ‘Past and Present Land–Ocean Interactions in the Geological Record’ Field Meeting, Arundel.
Battarbee, R., MacKay, A., Birks, J. & Oldfield, F., 2003. Global Change in the Holocene. London; Arnold Hodder.Google Scholar
Beaumont, E.A. & Foster, N.H. (eds.), 1999. Treatise of Petroleum Geology: Exploring for Oil and Gas Traps. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists.Google Scholar
Beard, J.H., Sangree, J.B. & Smith, L.A., 1982. Quaternary chronology, paleoclimate, depositional sequences, and eustatic cycles. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(2): 158–69.Google Scholar
Beavington-Penney, S.J., 2004. Analysis of the effects of abrasion on the test of Palaeonummulites venosus: implications for the origin of nummulithoclastic sediments. Palaois, 19(2): 143–55.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beavington-Penney, S.J. & Racey, A., 2004. Ecology of extant nummulitids and other larger benthic Foraminifera: applications in palaeoenvironmental analysis. Earth-Science Reviews, 67: 219–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beavington-Penney, S.J., Wright, V.P. & Racey, A., 2005. Sediment production and dispersal on Foraminifera-dominated early Tertiary ramps: the Eocene El Garia formation, Tunisia. Sedimentology, 52: 537–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beavington-Penney, S.J., Wright, V.P. & Racey, A., 2006. The Middle Eocene Seeb formation of Oman: an investigation of acyclicity, stratigraphic completeness and accumulation rates in shallow marine carbonate settings. Journal of Sedimentary Research, 76(10): 1137–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beglinger, S.E., Doust, H. & Cloetingh, S., 2012. Relating petroleum system and play development to basin evolution: west African South Atlantic basins. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 30: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belanger, C.L., 2011. Evaluating taphonomic bias of paleoecological data in fossil benthic foraminiferal assemblages. Palaios, 26: 767–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belasky, P., 1996. Biogeography of Indo-Pacific larger Foraminifera and scleractinian corals: a probabilistic approach to estimating taxonomic diversity, faunal similarity, and sampling bias. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 122: 119–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, F.G., 2000. Engineering Properties of Soils and Rocks. Fourth Edition. Oxford; Blackwell Science.Google Scholar
Bell, M. & Walker, M.J.C., 1992. Late Quaternary Environmental Change: Physical & Human Perspectives. London; Longman.Google Scholar
Belopolsky, A., Boyd, K., Carmichael, S. et al., 2006. Controls on deepwater sandstone deposition in the Campos and Espirito Santo basins of Brazil: implications for reservoir prediction. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists International Conference and Exhibition, Perth, Australia.
Belopolsky, A., Boyd, K., Carmichael, S. et al., 2007. Controls on deepwater sandstone deposition in the Campos and Espirito Santo basins of Brazil: implications for reservoir prediction. Abstracts, Geological Society ‘South Atlantic Petroleum Systems’ Conference, London.
Bennett, M.R. & Doyle, P., 1997. Environmental Geology: Geology and the Human Environment. New York; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Benton, M.J. (ed.), 1993. The Fossil Record. London; Chapman & Hall.Google Scholar
Berger, A.L., Imbrie, J., Hays, G. et al. (eds.), 1984. Milankovitch and Climate. Dordrecht; D. Riedel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berger, W.H., 1969. Ecological patterns of living planktonic Foraminifera. Deep-Sea Research, 16: 1–24.Google Scholar
Berger, W.H. & Diester-Haass, L., 1988. Paleoproductivity: the benthic/planktonic ratio in Foraminifera as a productivity index. Marine Geology, 81: 15–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berger, W.H., Smetacek, V.S. & Wefer, G. (eds.), 1989. Productivity in the Ocean: Present and Past. New York; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Berggren, W.A., 1969. Cenozoic stratigraphic planktonic foraminiferal zonation and the radiometric time scale. Nature, 224: 1072–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berggren, W.A. & Miller, K.G., 1988. Paleogene tropical planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy and magnetochronology. Micropaleontology, 34(4): 362–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berggren, W.A., Kent, D.V., Aubry, M.-P. & Hardenbol, J., 1995. Geochronology, Time Scales and Global Stratigraphic Correlation. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists/Society for Sedimentary Geology (Special Publication, No. 54).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkeley, A., Perry, C.T. & Smithers, S.G., 2009. Taphonomic signatures and patterns of test degradation on tropical, intertidal benthic Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 73: 148–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bermudez, P.J., 1962. Foraminiferos de los lutitos de Punta Tolete, Territorio Delta Amacuro (Venezuela). Geos, Caracas, 8: 35–8.Google Scholar
Bermudez, P.J., 1966. Consideraciones sobre os sedimentos del Mioceno Medio al Reciente de los costas central y oriental de Venezuela, primera parte. Boletin de Geologia, 14: 333–412.Google Scholar
Bermudez, P.J. & Stainforth, R.M., 1975. Aplicaciones de foraminiferos planctonicos e la bioestratigrafia del Terciario en Venezuela. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 7(3): 373–89.Google Scholar
Berney, C. & Pawlowski, J., 2003. Revised small subunit rRNA analysis provides further evidence that Foraminifera are related to Cercozoa. Journal of MolecularEvolution, 57: S120–7.Google Scholar
Bernhard, J., 1986. Characteristic assemblages and morphologies of benthic Foraminifera from anoxic, organic-rich deposits. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 16: 207–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J., 1988. Post mortem vital staining in benthic Foraminifera: duration and importance in population and distribution studies. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 18: 143–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J., 1989. The distribution of benthic Foraminifera with respect to oxygen concentration and organic carbon levels in shallow-water Antarctic sediments. Limnology and Oceanography, 34(6): 1131–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., 1993. Experimental and field evidence of Antarctic foraminiferal tolerance to anoxia and hydrogen sulphide. Marine Micropaleontology, 20(3–4): 203–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., 1996. Microaerophilic and facultative anaerobic benthic Foraminifera: a review of experimental and ultrastructural evidence. Revue de Paleobiologie, 15: 261–75.Google Scholar
Bernhard, J., 2000. Distinguishing live from dead Foraminifera: methods review and proper applications. Micropaleontology, 46(1): 38–46.Google Scholar
Bernhard, J., 2003. Possible symbionts in bathyal Foraminifera. Science, 200: 861.Google Scholar
Bernhard, J. & Alve, E., 1996. Survival, ATP pool, and ultrastructural characterization of benthic Foraminifera from Drammensfjord (Norway): response to anoxia. Marine Micropaleontology, 28(1): 5–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Barry, J.P., Buck, K.R. & Starczak, V.R., 2009. Impact of intentionally injected carbon dioxide hydrate on deep-sea benthic foraminiferal survivial. Global Change Biology, 2009 ().
Bernhard, J.M. & Bowser, S.S., 1999. Benthic Foraminifera of dysoxic sediments: chloroplast sequestration and functional morphology. Earth-Science Reviews, 46(1–4): 149–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Casciotti, K., McIlvin, M.R. et al., 2012. Potential importance of physiologically diverse benthic Foraminifera in sedimentary nitrate storage and respiration. Journal of Geophysical Research, 117: G03002 ().CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Ostermann, D.R., Williams, D.S. & Blanks, J.K., 2006. Comparison of two methods to identify live benthic Foraminifera: a test between Rose Bengal and CellTracker Green with implications for stable isotope paleoreconstruction. Paleoceanography, 21(4): PA210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Sen Gupta, B.K. & Baguley, J.G., 2008. Benthic Foraminifera living in Gulf of Mexico bathyal and abyssal sediments: community analysis and comparison to metazoan meiofaunal biomass and density. Deep Sea Research Part II: Topical Studies in Oceanography, 55(24–26): 2617–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Sen Gupta, B.K. & Borne, P.F., 1997. Benthic foraminiferal proxy to estimate dysoxic bottom-water oxygen concentrations: Santa Barbara basin, US Pacific continental margin. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27: 301–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhard, J.M., Visscher, P.T. & Bowser, S.S., 2003. Submillimeter life positions of bacteria, protists and metazoans in laminated sediments of the Santa Barbara basin. Limnology and Oceanography, 48(2): 813–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernstein, B.B., Hessler, R., Smith, R. & Jumars, P., 1978. Spatial dispersion of benthic Foraminifera in the abyssal central North Pacific. Limnology and Oceanography, 23(3): 401–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bertagne, A.J., 1984. Seismic stratigraphy of Veracruz tongue, deep southwestern Gulf of Mexico. AmericanAssociation of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 68: 1894–907.Google Scholar
Best, J.A., Barazangi, M., Al-Saad, D. et al., 1993. Continental margin evolution of the northern Arabian platform in Syria. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 77(2): 173–93.Google Scholar
Beydoun, Z.R., 1986. The petroleum resources of the Middle East: a review. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 9(1): 5–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beydoun, Z.R., 1988. The Middle East: Regional Geology and Petroleum Resources. Beaconsfield; Scientific Press.Google Scholar
Beydoun, Z.R., 1991. Arabian Plate Hydrocarbon Geology and Potential: A Plate Tectonic Approach. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 33).Google Scholar
Beydoun, Z.R., 1993. Evolution of the northeastern Arabian plate margin and shelf: hydrocarbon habitat and conceptual future potential. Revue de l’Institut Francais du Petrole, 48(4): 311–45.Google Scholar
Bhalla, S.N., 1969. Foraminifera from the type Raghavapuram Shales, east coast Gondwanas, India. Micropaleontology, 15(1): 61–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bhalla, S.N., Khare, N., Shaunkukha, D.H. & Henriques, P.J., 2007. Foraminiferal studies in nearshore regions of western coast of India and Laccadives Islands: a review. Indian Journal of Marine Sciences, 36(4): 272–87.Google Scholar
Bhalla, S.N. & Nigam, R., 1986. Recent Foraminifera from polluted marine environments of Velsao Beach, south Goa, India. Revue de Paleobiologie, 5: 43–6.Google Scholar
Bhalla, S.N. & Talib, A., 1991. Callovian–Oxfordian Foraminifera from Jhurio Hill, Kutch, western India. Revue de Paleobiologie, 10(1): 85–114.Google Scholar
Bhaumik, A.K. & Sen Gupta, A.K., 2005. Deep sea benthic Foraminifera from gas hydrate rich zone, Blake Ridge, North Atlantic (ODP Hole 997A). Current Science, 88(12): 1969–73.Google Scholar
Bicchi, E., Barras, C., Denoyelle, M. et al., 2010. The impact of offshore drilling activities monitored by recent and subfossil assemblages of benthic Foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 57.
Bicchi, E., Ferrero, E. & Gonera, M., 2003. Palaeoclimatic interpretation based on Middle Miocene planktonic Foraminifera: the Silesia basin (Paratethys) and Monferrato (Tethys) records. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 196: 265–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bignot, C., 1985. Elements of Micropalaeontology. London; Graham & Trotman.Google Scholar
Billman, H., Hottinger, L. & Oesterle, H., 1980. Neogene to Recent rotaliid Foraminifera from the Indo-Pacific Ocean: their canal system, their classification and their stratigraphic use. Schweizerische Palaontologische Abhandlungen, 101: 71–113.Google Scholar
Bingham, L., Zurita-Milla, R. & Escalona, A., 2012. Geographic Information System-based fuzzy-logic analysis for petroleum exploration with a case study of northern South America. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 96(11): 2121–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bini, M., Bruckner, H., Chelli, A. et al., 2012. Palaeogeographies of the Magra Valley coastal plain to constrain the location of the Roman harbour of Luna (NW Italy). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 337–8: 37–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biswas, S.K., 1982. Rift basins in western margin of India and their hydrocarbon prospects with special reference to Kutch basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(10): 1497–513.Google Scholar
Bkorlykke, K., 2010. Petroleum Geosciences: From Sedimentary Environments to Rock Physics. Berlin; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blow, W.H., 1979. The Cainozoic Globigerinida. Leiden; E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
Bock, W.D., 1976. Distribution and significance of Foraminifera in the MAFLA area. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 221–38.Google Scholar
Boersma, A. & Premoli Silva, I., 1983. Paleocene planktonic foraminiferal biogeography and paleoceanography of the Atlantic Ocean. Micropaleontology, 29(4): 355–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boersma, A. & Premoli Silva, I., 1991. Distribution of Paleogene planktonic Foraminifera – analogies with the Recent?Paleoceanography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 83: 29–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolli, H.M., 1969. Zonacion de sedimentos marinos del Cretaceo hasa el Plioceno basada en foraminiferos planctonicos. Instituto Mexicano del Petroleo, 69(AE/047): 1–36.Google Scholar
Bolli, H.M., Beckmann, J.-P. & Saunders, J.B., 1994. Benthic Foraminiferal Biostratigraphy of the South Caribbean Region. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolli, H.M., Saunders, J.B. & Perch-Nielsen, K. (eds.), 1985. Plankton Stratigraphy. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Boltovskoy, E., 1963. The littoral foraminiferal biocoenoses of Puerto Deseado (Patagonia, Argentina). Contributions, Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 14: 58–70.Google Scholar
Boltovskoy, E., 1984. Foraminifera of mangrove swamps. Physis, Buenos Aires, Secc. A, 42: 1–9.Google Scholar
Boltovskoy, E. & Boltovskoy, A., 1968. Foraminiferos y tecamebas de la parte inferior del Rio Quequen Grande, Provincia de Buenos Aires, Argentina. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales ‘Bernardino Ruvadavia’, Hidrobiologia, 2: 127–64.Google Scholar
Boltovskoy, E., Scott, D.B. & Medioli, F.S., 1991. Morphological variations of benthic foraminiferal tests in response to changes in ecological parameters: a review. Journal of Paleontology, 65(2): 175–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boltovskoy, E. & Wright, R.A., 1976. Recent Foraminifera. The Hague; Dr W. Junk.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bond, D.P.G. & Wignall, P.B., 2009. Latitudinal selectivity of foraminiferal extinctions during the late Guadalupian crisis. Paleobiology, 35(4): 465–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borcic, A., Bogner, D. & Popadic, S., 2010. Using Artificial Neural Networks (ANN) and Self Organising Maps (SOM) for better understanding of Recent benthic Foraminifera distribution. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 60.
Bordelon, L. & Schneider, B., 2010. How are Foraminifera affected by ocean acidification? Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 60–1.
Bordenave, M.L. & Burwood, R., 1990. Source rock distribution and maturation in the Zagros orogenic belt: provenance of the Asmari and Bangestan reservoir oil accumulation. Organic Geochemistry, 16: 369–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bordenave, M.L. & Huc, A.-Y., 1995. The Cretaceous source rocks of the Zagros foothills of Iran. Revue de l’Institut Francais du Petrole, 50(6): 727–52.Google Scholar
Bornmalm, L., 1997. Taxonomy and Palaeoecology of Late Neogene Benthic Foraminifera from the Caribbean Sea and Eastern Equatorial Pacific Ocean. Oslo; Scandinavian University Press (Fossils and Strata, No. 41).Google Scholar
Bosak, T., Lahr, D.J.G., Pruss, S.B. et al., 2012. Possible early Foraminifera in post-Sturtian (716–635Ma) cap carbonates. Geology, 40(1): 67–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bosence, D.W.J. & Allison, P.A., 1995. Marine Palaeoenvironmental Analysis from Fossils. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 83).Google Scholar
Botkin, D.B. & Keller, E.A., 2010. Environmental Science. Seventh Edition. New York; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Bouchet, V.M.P., Alve, E., Rygg, B. et al., 2010. Determining ecological quality status of coastal waters using benthic foraminifera: calibration with benthic macrofauna. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 61.
Bouchet, V.M.P., Sauriau, P.-G., Debenay, J.-P. et al., 2009. Influence of the mode of macrofauna-mediated bioturbation on the vertical distribution of living benthic Foraminifera: first insight from axial tomodensitometry. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 371(1): 20–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K., 2002. The stratigraphical relationship between planktonic and larger benthic Foraminifera in Middle Miocene to Lower Pliocene carbonate facies of Sulawesi, Indonesia. Micropaleontology, 48: 153–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K., 2008. Evolution and Geological Significance of Larger Benthic Foraminifera. Oxford; Elsevier.Google Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K., 2012. Evolution and Geological Significance of Planktonic Foraminifera. Oxford; Elsevier.Google Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K. & Banner, F.T., 1999. Revision of the stratigraphic significance of the Oligocene–Miocene ‘Letter Stages’. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 42: 93–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K., Banner, F.T. & Whittaker, J.E., 1997. The Early Evolutionary History of Planktonic Foraminifera. London; Chapman & Hall.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
BouDagher-Fadel, M.K. & Price, G.D., 2010. Evolution and palaeogeographic distribution of the lepidocyclinids. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 40(1): 79–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boudreau, R.E.A., Patterson, R.T., Dalby, A.P. & McKillop, W.B., 2001. Non-marine occurrence of the foraminifer Cribroelphidium gunteri in northern Lake Winnipegosis, Manitoba, Canada. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(2): 108–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouma, A.H., Normark, W.R. & Barnes, N.E. (eds.), 1985. Submarine Fans and Related Turbidite Systems. Berlin; Springer-Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowden, A.J., Gregory, F.J. & Henderson, A.S. (eds.), in press. History of Foraminiferal Micropalaeontology. London; The Geological Society (for The Micropalaeontological Society).
Boyd, R., Suter, J. & Penland, S., 1989. Sequence stratigraphy of the Mississippi delta. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 39: 331–40.Google Scholar
Bozorgnia, F., 1964. Microfacies and Microorganisms of Paleozoic through Tertiary Sediments of Some Parts of Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company.Google Scholar
Bozorgnia, F., 1973. Paleozoic Foraminiferal Biostratigraphy of Central and East Alborz Mountains, Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 4).Google Scholar
Bozorgnia, F. & Kalantari, A., 1965. Nummulites of Parts of Central and East Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company.Google Scholar
BP, 1956. Oil and gas in southwest Iran. Proceedings, 20th International Geological Congress, Mexico, II: 33–72.Google Scholar
Brady, H.B., 1876. Monograph on Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted). London; The Palaeontographical Society.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brady, H.B., 1884. Report on the Foraminifera dredged by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–1876. Reports of the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger, Zoology, 9.
Brady, H.B., 1888. Note on the so-called ‘soapstone’ of Fiji. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, 44(1–4): 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brasier, M.D., 1975. An outline history of seagrass communities. Palaeontology, 18(4): 681–702.Google Scholar
Brasier, M.D., 1980. Microfossils. London; George Allen & Unwin.Google Scholar
Brasier, M.D. & Donahue, J., 1985. Barbuda – an emerging reef and lagoon complex on the edge of the Lesser Antilles island arc. Journal of the Geological Society, 142: 1101–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brasier, M.D. & Green, O.R., 1993. Winners and losers: stable isotopes and microhabitats of living Archaiasidae and Eocene Nummulitidae (larger Foraminifera). Marine Micropaleontology, 20(3/4): 267–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breard, S.Q., Callender, A.D., Denne, R.A. & Nault, M.J., 2000. Taxonomic uniformitarianism in Gulf of Mexico basin Cenozoic foraminiferal paleoecology: is the present always the key to the past?Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, 50: 725–36.Google Scholar
Brenchley, P. (ed.), 1984. Fossils and Climate. New York; John WileyGoogle Scholar
Brenchley, P.J. & Williams, B.P.J. (eds.), 1985. Sedimentology: Recent Developments and Applied Aspects. Oxford; Blackwell.Google Scholar
Brenckle, P.L., 2005. A Compendium of Upper Devonian-Carboniferous Type Foraminifers from the Former Soviet Union. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 38).Google Scholar
Briggs, J.C., 2003. The tectonic and biogeographic history of India. Journal of Biogeography, 30: 381–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Briggs, D.E.G. & Crowther, P.R. (eds.), 2001. Palaeobiology. Second Edition. Oxford; Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Briguglio, A. & Hohenegger, J., 2009. Nummulitids hydrodynamics: an example using Nummulites globulus Leymerie, 1846. Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, 48(2): 105–11.Google Scholar
Briguglio, A. & Hohenegger, J., 2010. Quantifying forams growth with high-resolution X-ray computed tomography: ontogeny, phylogeny and paleoceanographic applications. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 62–3.
Briguglio, A. & Hohenegger, J., 2011. How to react to shallow water hydrodynamics: the larger benthic Foraminifera solution. Marine Micropaleontology, 81: 63–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brink, A.H., 1974. Petroleum geology of Gabon basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 58: 216–35.Google Scholar
Brognon, G.P. & Verrier, G.R., 1966. Oil and geology in Cuanza basin of Angola. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 50: 108–58.Google Scholar
Bromley, R.G. & Nordmann, E., 1971. Maastrichtian adherent Foraminifera encircling clionid pores. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, 20: 362–8.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P., 1978. Recent benthonic Foraminifera from Brazil. Morphology and ecology. Part III. Notes on Asterotrochammina Bermudez & Seiglie. Notes du Laboratoire Paleontologie, Universite de Geneve, 3: 1–8.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P. & Maisonneuve, E., 1980. Revision of the trochamminid genus Remaneica Rhumbler, 1938 (Foraminiferida). Notes du Laboratoire Paleontologie, Universite de Geneve, 6: 1–14.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P. & Renz, H.H. (eds.), 1969. Proceedings of the First International Conference on Planktonic Microfossils. Leiden; E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1983. Deuterammina (Lepidodeuterammina) subgen. nov., and a redescription of Rotalina ochracea Williamson (Protozoa: Foraminiferida). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Zoology, 45(5): 233–8.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 1993. Taxonomic revision of some Recent agglutinated Foraminifera from the Malay Archipelago in the Millett collection, British Museum (Natural History). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), 59(2): 107–24.Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P., Whitttaker, J.E. & Zaninetti, L., 1978. Shanita, a new pillared miliolacean foraminifer from the Late Pemian of Burma and Thailand. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia, 84(1): 63–92Google Scholar
Brönnimann, P., Whittaker, J.E. & Zaninetti, L., 1992. Brackish water Foraminifera from mangrove sediments of southwestern Viti Levu, Fiji Islands, southwest Pacific. Revue de Paleobiologie, 11(1): 13–65.Google Scholar
Brooks, J. (ed.), 1990. Classic Petroleum Provinces. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 50).Google Scholar
Brooks, J. & Fleet, A.J. (eds.), 1987. Marine Petroleum Source Rocks. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 26).Google Scholar
Brooks, J. & Glennie, K. (eds.), 1987. Petroleum Geology of North-West Europe. London; Graham & Trotman.Google Scholar
Brouwer, J., 1965. Agglutinated foraminiferal faunas from turbiditic sequences, I & II. Proceedings, Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Section B, 68(5): 309–34.Google Scholar
Brown, J.C. & Dey, A.K., 1975. The Mineral Fields of the Indian Subcontinent and Burma. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, J.F., 1995. Macroevolution. Chicago; University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Brown, L.F., Loucks, R.G. & Trevino, R.H., 2005. Site-specific sequence-stratigraphic section benchmark charts are key to regional chronostratigraphic systems tract analysis in growth-faulted basins. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 89(6): 715–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, L.F., Benson, J.M., Brink, G.J. et al., 1995. Sequence Stratigraphy in Offshore South African Divergent Basins. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 41).Google Scholar
Brown, R.E., Anderson, L.D., Thomas, E. & Zachos, J.C., 2011. A core-top calibration of B/Ca in the benthic foraminifers Nuttallides umbonifera and Oridorsalis umbonatus: a proxy for Cenozoic bottom water carbonate saturation. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 310: 360–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruckner, S. & Mackensen, A., 2008. Organic matter rain rates, oxygen availability, and vital effects from benthic Foraminifera del13C in the historic Skagerrak, North Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 66(3–4): 192–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, C.A., 1979. Distribution of planktonic Foraminifera in surface sediments of the Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 25(3): 325–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, C.A., Beall, J.M., Bentley, S.J. & Furukawa, Y., 2006. Hypoxia hotspots in the Mississippi Bight. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 36(2): 95–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, C.A. & Ledbetter, M.T., 1987. Sedimentological and micropaleontological detection of turbidite muds in hemipelagic sequences: an example from the Late Pleistocene levee of Monterey fan, central California continental margin. Marine Micropaleontology, 12: 223–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, C.A. & Normark, W.R., 1985. Biostratigraphic implications for turbidite depositional processes on the Monterey deep-sea fan, central California. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 55(4): 495–505.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bubik, M. & Kaminski, M.A. (eds.), 2004. Proceedings of the Sixth International Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 8).Google Scholar
Buchanan, J.B. & Hedley, R.H., 1960. A contribution to the biology of Astrorhiza limicola. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 39: 549–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buckley, D.E., Owens, E.H., Schafer, C.T. et al., 1974. Canso Strait and Chedabucto Bay: a multidisciplinary study of the impact of man on the marine environment. Geological Survey of Canada Paper, 74–30(1): 133–60.Google Scholar
Bujak, J. & Mudge, D., 1994. A high-resolution North Sea Eocene dinocyst zonation. Journal of the Geological Society, 151(3): 449–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burdige, D.J., 2006. Geochemistry of Marine Sediments. Princeton, NJ; Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burollet, R.F., Boichard, R., Lambert, B. & Villain, J.M., 1986. Sedimentation and ecology of the Paternoster Platform, East Kalimantan. Proceedings of the Indonesian Petroleum Association 15th Annual Convention: 155–70.
Burwood, R., Cornet, P.J., Jacobs, L. & Paulet, J., 1990. Organofacies variation control on hydrocarbon generation: a lower Congo coastal basin (Angola) case history. Organic Geochemistry, 16(1–3): 325–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burwood, R., Leplat, P., Mycke, B. & Paulet, J., 1992. Rifted margin source rock deposition: a carbon isotope and biomarker study of a west African Lower Cretaceous ‘lacustrine’ section. Organic Geochemistry, 19(1–3): 41–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Busnardo, R. & Granier, B., 2011. Aptian ammonites of Abu Dhabi (United Arab Emirates). Carnets de Geologie, 2011(04): 117–35.Google Scholar
Butt, A., 1981. Depositional Environments of the Upper Cretaceous Rocks in the Northern Part of the Eastern Alps. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 20).Google Scholar
Buxton, M.W.N. & Pedley, H.M., 1989. A standardized model for Tethyan Tertiary carbonate ramps. Journal of the Geological Society, 146(5): 746–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buzas, M.A., 1968. On the spatial distribution of Foraminifera. Contributions from the Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 19: 1–11.Google Scholar
Buzas, M.A., 1974. Vertical distribution of Ammobaculites in Rhode River, Maryland. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 4(3): 144–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buzas, M.A., Culver, S.J. & Jorissen, F.J., 1993. A statistical evaluation of the microhabitats of living (stained) infaunal benthic Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 20: 311–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buzas, M.A., Hayek, L.-A.C. & Culver, S.J., 2007. Community structure of benthic Foraminifera in the Gulf of Mexico. Marine Micropaleontology, 65: 43–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buzas, M.A. & Sen Gupta, B.K. (eds.), 1982. Foraminifera: Notes for a Short Course. Knoxville, TN; University of Tennessee (Studies in Geology, No. 6).Google Scholar
Cahuzac, B. & Poignant, A., 1997. Essai de biozonation dans les basins europeens a l’aide des grands foraminiferes neritiques. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, 168(2): 155–69.Google Scholar
Cainelli, C. & Mohriak, W., 1999. Some remarks on the evolution of sedimentary basins along the eastern Brazilian continental margin. Episodes, 22(3): 206–16.Google Scholar
Callard, S.L., Gehrels, W.R., Morrison, B.V. & Grenfell, H.R., 2011. Suitability of salt-marsh Foraminifera as proxy indicators of sea level in Tasmania. Marine Micropaleontology, 79: 121–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cameron, N.R., Bate, R.H. & Clure, V.S. (eds.), 1999. The Oil and Gas Habitats of the South Atlantic. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 153).Google Scholar
Cann, J.H., Belperio, A.P. & Murray-Wallace, C.V., 2000. Late Quaternary paleosealevels and paleoenvironments inferred from Foraminifera, northern Spencer Gulf, South Australia. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 30(1): 29–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannariato, K.J., Kennett, J.P. & Behl, R.J., 1999. Biotic response to late Quaternary rapid climate switches in Santa Barbara basin: ecological and evolutionary implications. Geology, 27: 63–6.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carbonel, P. & Moyes, J., 1987. Late Quaternary palaeoenvironments of the Mahakam delta. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 61: 265–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cariou, E. & Hantzpergue, P. (co-ords.), 1997. Biostratigraphie du Jurassique ouest-Eureopeen et Mediterraneen. Bulletin des Centres de Recherches Exploration–Production Elf-Aquitaine. (Memoire, No. 17).
Carlsen, G.M. & Ghori, K.A.R., 2005. Canning Basin and global Palaeozoic petroleum systems. APPEA Journal, 2005: 349–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carmichael, S.M., Akhter, S., Bennett, J.K. et al., 2009. Geology and hydrocarbon potential of the offshore Indus basin, Pakistan. Petroleum Geoscience, 15: 117–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carnahan, E.A., Hoare, A.M., Hallock, P. et al., 2009. Foraminiferal assemblages in Biscayne Bay, Florida, USA: responses to urban and agricultural pollution in a subtropical estuary. Marine Ecology, 59: 221–33.Google Scholar
Caron, M. & Homewood, P., 1983. Evolution of early planktonic foraminifers. Marine Micropaleontology, 7: 453–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carozzi, A.V., Reyes, M.V. & Ocango, V.P., 1976. Microfacies and Microfossils of the Miocene Reef Carbonates of the Philippines. Manila, Philippines; Philippines Oil Development Company (Special Publication).Google Scholar
Carr, T., d’Agostino, T., Amrose, W. et al. (eds.), 2009. Unconventional Energy Resources: Making the Unconventional Conventional. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 29th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carr-Brown, B., 1972. The Holocene/Pleistocene contact in the offshore area east of Galeota Point, Trinidad, West Indies. VI Conferencia Geologica del Caribe, Margarita, Venezuela, Memorias: 381–97.
Carrillat, A., Caline, B. & Davaud, E., 1999. Prediction of poroperm properties from rock fabric in a nummulite carbonate reservoir (El Garia fm., offshore Libya). Journal of Conference Abstracts, 4(2): 907.Google Scholar
Carter, D.J. & Hart, M.B., 1977. Aspects of mid-Cretaceous stratigraphical micropalaeontology. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 29: 1–135.Google Scholar
Carvalho, I.S., Cassab, R.C.T. & Schwanke, C. (eds.), 2007. Paleontologia: Cenarios de Vida. Rio de Janeiro; Editora Interciencia.Google Scholar
Castillo, M.-L.M., Sen Gupta, B.K. & Alcala-Herrera, J.A., 1998. Late Quaternary change in deep bathyal and abyssal waters of the Gulf of Mexico: preservation record of the foraminifer Biloculinella iregularis. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 28(2): 95–101.Google Scholar
Catuneanu, O., 2006. Principles of Sequence Stratigraphy. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Catuneanu, O., Abreu, V., Bhattacharya, J. et al., 2009. Towards the standardisation of sequence stratigraphy. Earth-Science Reviews, 92: 1–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Catuneanu, O., Galloway, W.E., Kendall, G.St.C. et al., 2011. Sequence stratigraphy: methodology and nomenclature. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 44(3): 173–245.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caudri, C.M.B., 1996. The larger Foraminifera of Trinidad (West Indies). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, 89(3): 1137–309.Google Scholar
Caughey, C.A., Carter, D.C. & Clure, J. (eds.), 1996. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Sequence Stratigraphy in SE Asia, May 1995. Indonesian Petroleum Association.Google Scholar
Caus, E., Bernaus, J.M., Calonge, E. & Martin-Chivelet, J., 2009. Mid-Cenomanian separation of Atlantic and Tethyan domains in Iberia by a land-bridge: the origin of larger Foraminifera provinces?Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 283: 172–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caus, E., Gomez-Garrido, A. & Rodes, D., 1988. Reevaluation of the Lepidorbitoides evolution as a function of the age relations between species established with nannofossil biostratigraphy. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 421–8.Google Scholar
Cavalier Smith, T., 1993. Kingdom Protozoa and its 18 phyla. Microbiological Reviews, 57: 953–94.Google ScholarPubMed
Cavalier-Smith, T., 2003. Protist phylogeny and the high-level classification of Protozoa. European Journal of Protistology, 39: 338–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cavalier-Smith, T., 2004. Only six kingdoms of life. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, B, 271: 1251–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cedhagen, T., Goldstein, S.T. & Gooday, A.J., (eds.), 2002. Biology and biodiversity of allogromiid foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32(4).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cetean, C.G., Balc, R., Kaminski, M.A. & Filipescu, S. 2011. Integrated biostratigraphy and palaeoenvironments of an upper Santonian–upper Campanian succession from the southern part of the Eastern Carpathians, Romania. Cretaceous Research, 32(5): 575–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cetean, C.G. & Kaminski, M.A., 2011. New deep-water agglutinated Foraminifera from the Upper Oligocene of Angola. Micropaleontology, 57(3): 255–62.Google Scholar
Chamney, T.P., 1976. Foraminiferal morphogroup symbol for paleoenvironmental interpretation of drill cuttings samples: Arctic America. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 585–624.Google Scholar
Chaproniere, G.C.H., 1975. Palaeoecology of Oligocene larger Foraminiferida, Australia. Alcheringa, 1: 37–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chaproniere, G.C.H., 1980. Oligocene and Miocene larger Foraminiferida from Australia and New Zealand. Bureau of Mineral Resources Bulletin, 188: 1–98.Google Scholar
Chaproniere, G.C.H., 1981. Australasian mid-Tertiary larger foraminferal associations and their bearing on the East Indian Letter Classification. Bureau of Mineral Resources Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, 6: 145–51.Google Scholar
Charnock, M.A. & Jones, R.W., 1997. North Sea lituolid Foraminifera with complex inner structures: taxonomy, stratigraphy and evolutionary relationships. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 67: 183–96.Google Scholar
Chatterjee, S., Goswami, A. & Scotese, C.R., 2013. The longest voyage: tectonic, magmatic and paleoclimatic evolution of the Indian plate during its northward flight from Gondwana to Asia. Gondwana Research, 23: 238–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cherchi, A. & Schroder, R., 2013. The Praeorbitolina/Palorbitolinoides association: an Aptian biostratigraphic key-interval at the southern margin of the Neo-Tethys. Cretaceous Research, 39: 70–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cherif, O.H., A-Rifaiy, I.A. & El-Deeb, W.Z.M., 1992. ‘Post-nappes’ early Tertiary foraminiferal paleoecology of the northern Hafit area, south of Al-Ain city (United Arab Emirates). Micropaleontology, 38(1): 37–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chowdhary, L.R., 2004. Petroleum Geology of the Cambay Basin, Gujurat, India. Dahra Dun; Indian Petroleum Publishers.Google Scholar
Christiansen, B., 1958. The foraminifer fauna in the Drobak Sound in the Oslo Fjord (Norway). Nytt Magasin for Zoologi, 6: 1–91.Google Scholar
Christiansen, O., 1971. Notes on the biology of Foraminifera. 3me Symposium Europeen de Biologie Marine, Supplement, Vie et Milieu, 22: 465–78.Google Scholar
Cifelli, R. & Richardson, S., 1990. The History of the Classification of Foraminifera 1826–1933. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 27).Google Scholar
Cifelli, R. & Scott, G., 1986. Stratigraphic record of the Neogene globorotaliid radiation (planktonic Foraminiferida). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology, 58: 1–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, D.L. & Bird, K.J., 1966. Foraminifera and paleoecology of the upper Austin and lower Taylor (Cretaceous) strata in north Texas. Journal of Paleontology, 40(2): 315–27.Google Scholar
Clift, P.D., Kroon, D., Gaedicke, C. & Craig, J. (eds.), 2002. The Tectonic and Climatic Evolution of the Arabian Sea Region. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 195).Google Scholar
CLIMAP Project Members, 1976. The surface of the ice-age Earth. Science, 191: 1131–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CLIMAP Project Members, 1981. Seasonal Reconstruction of the Earth’s Surface at the Last Glacial Maximum. Boulder, CO; Geological Society of America (Map and Chart Series, No. 36).Google Scholar
Cloetingh, S., 1986. Tectonics of passive margins: implications for the stratigraphic record. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 65: 103–17.Google Scholar
Cobbold, P.R., Meisling, K.E. & Mount, V.S., 2001. Reactivation of an obliquely rifted margin, Campos and Santos basins, southeastern Brazil. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 85(11): 1925–44.Google Scholar
Cobos, S., 2005. Structural interpretation of the Monagas foreland thrust belt. Search and Discovery Article, 30031.
Coburn, T.C. & Yarus, J.M. (eds.), 2000. Geographic Information Systems in Petroleum Exploration and Development. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Applications in Geology, No.4).Google Scholar
Coccioni, R. & Galeotti, S., 1993. Orbitally induced cycles in benthonic foraminiferal morphogroups and trophic structure distribution patterns from the Late Albian ‘Amadeus Segment’ (central Italy). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 12(2): 227–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coccioni, R., Luciani, V. & Marsili, A., 2006. Cretaceous Oceanic Anoxic Events and radially elongated chambered planktonic Foraminifera: paleoecological and paleoceanographic implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 235: 66–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coe, A.L. (ed.), 2003. The Sedimentary Record of Sea-Level Change. Milton Keynes; The Open University.Google Scholar
Coe, A.L., 2010. Geological Field Techniques. Oxford; Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Coimbra, J.C., Carreno, A.L. & de Santana dos Anjos-Zerfass, G., 2009. Biostratigraphy and palaeoceanographical significance of the Neogene planktonic Foraminifera from the Pelotas basin, southernmost Brazil. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 52: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collinson, P., 1980. Vertical distribution of Foraminifera off the coast of Northumberland, England. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 10(1): 75–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Compton, P.M., 2009. The geology of the Barmer basin, Rajasthan, India, and the origins of its major oil reservoir, the Fatehgarh formation. Petroleum Geoscience, 15: 107–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, R.A., Crampton, J.S., Raine, I. et al., 2001. Quantitative biostratigraphy of the Taranaki basin, New Zealand: a deterministic and probabilistic approach. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 85(8): 1469–98.Google Scholar
Corliss, B.H., 1985. Microhabitats of benthic Foraminifera within deep-sea sediments. Nature, 314: 435–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corliss, B.H., 1991. Morphology and microhabitat preferences of benthic Foraminifera from the northwest Atlantic Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology, 17: 195–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corliss, B.H. & Chen, C., 1988. Morphotype patterns of Norwegian Sea deep-sea benthic Foraminifera and ecological implications. Geology, 16: 716–9.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corliss, B.H. & Fois, E., 1990. Morphotype analysis of deep-sea benthic Foraminifera from the northwest Gulf of Mexico. Palaios, 5: 589–605.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornell, S.E., Prentice, I.C., House, J.I. & Downy, C.J. (eds.), 2012. Understanding the Earth System: Global Change Science for Application. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowie, J., 2013. Climate Change: Biological and Human Aspects. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cox, P.T., 1937. The genus Loftusia in south western Iran. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, 30(2): 431–50.Google Scholar
Coxall, H.K., Wilson, P.A., Pearson, P.N. & Sexton, P.F., 2007. Iterative evolution of digitate planktonic Foraminifera. Paleobiology, 33(4): 495–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crame, J.A. & Owen, A.W. (eds.), 2002. Palaeobiogeography and Biodiversity Change: the Ordovician and Mesozoic-Cenozoic Radiations. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 194).Google Scholar
Crawford, R.L. & Crawford, D.L. (eds.), 1996. Bioremediation: Principles and Applications. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Creaney, S. & Passey, Q.R., 1993. Recurring patterns of total organic carbon and source rock quality within a sequence stratigraphic framework. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 77(3): 386–401.Google Scholar
Crespo de Cabrera, S. & di Gianni Canudas, N., 1994. Biostratigraphy and paleogeography of the eastern Venezualan basin during the Oligo/Miocene. V Simposio Bolivariano (Exploracion Perolera en las Cuenas Subandinas): 231–3.
Crews, J.R., Weimer, P., Pulham, A.J. & Waterman, A.S., 2000. Integrated approach to condensed section identification in intraslope basins, Pliocene–Pleistocene, northern Gulf of Mexico. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 84(10): 1519–36.Google Scholar
Crittenden, S., 1986. Planktonic Foraminifera and biostratigraphy of the early Tertiary strata of the North Sea basin: a bried discussion. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 15: 163–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cronblad, H.G. & Malmgren, B.A., 1981. Climatically controlled variation of Sr and Mg in Quaternary planktonic Foraminifera. Nature, 291: 61–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, N., Goodall, I., Hollis, C. et al., 2010. Reservoir description of a mid-Cretaceous siliciclastic–carbonate ramp reservoir: Mauddud formation in the Raudhatain and Sabiriyah fields, north Kuwait. GeoArabia, 15(2): 17–50.Google Scholar
Crux, J.A., Gard, I.G., Griggs, P.H. et al., 2005. Fossil age group plots: a rapid interpretation technique for complex structural areas. Search and Discovery Article, 40161.
Cubaynes, R., Rey, J., Ruget, C. et al., 1990. Relations between systems tract and micropaleontological assemblages on a Toarcian carbonate shelf (Quercy, southwest France). Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, 6(6): 989–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cubitt, J.M. & Reyment, R.A. (eds.), 1982. Quantitative Stratigraphic Correlation. Chichester; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Culver, S.J., 1988. New foraminiferal depth zonation of the northwestern Gulf of Mexico. Palaios, 3: 69–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culver, S.J., 1990. Benthic Foraminifera of Puerto Rican mangrove-lagoon systems: potential for paleoenvironmental interpretation. Palaios, 5: 34–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culver, S.J. & Buzas, M.A., 1981. Distribution of Recent Benthic Foraminifera in the Gulf of Mexico. Washington, DC; Smithsonian University Press (Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences, No. 8).Google Scholar
Culver, S.J. & Buzas, M.A., 1982a. Distribution of Recent Benthic Foraminifera in the Caribbean Region. Washington, DC; Smithsonian University Press (Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences, No. 14).Google Scholar
Culver, S.J. & Buzas, M.A., 1982b. Distribution of Recent Benthic Foraminifera in the Gulf of Mexico. Volume II. Washington, DC; Smithsonian Institution Press (Smithsonian Contributions to Marine Science, No. 8).Google Scholar
Culver, S.J. & Buzas, M.A., 1983. Recent benthic foraminiferal provinces in the Gulf of Mexico. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 13(1): 21–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culver, S.J. & Rawson, P.F. (eds.), 2000. Biotic Response to Global Change: The Last 145 Million Years. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curiale, J.A., Covington, G.H., Shamsuddin, A.H.M. et al., 2002. Origin of petroleum in Bangladesh. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 86(4): 625–52.Google Scholar
Curtis, N.M., 1955. Paleoecology of the Viesca member of the Weches formation at Smithville, Texas. Journal of Paleontology, 29(2): 263–82.Google Scholar
Cushman, J.A., 1922. Shallow water Foraminifera of the Tortugas region. Papers, Tortugas Laboratory, 17: 1–85.Google Scholar
Dabbous, S.A. & Scott, D.B., 2012. Short-term monitoring of Halifax Harbour (Nova Scotia, Canada) pollution remediation using benthonic Foraminifera as proxies. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 42(3): 187–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dalby, A.P., Patterson, R.T. & Haggart, J.W., 2009. Distribution of Albian–Cenomanian Foraminifera from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada: constraints on the timing of the northward migration of the Wrangella Terrane. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 39(3): 231–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daniel, E.J., 1954. Fractured oil reservoirs of the Middle East. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 38: 774–815.Google Scholar
Dangwal, V., Sengupta, S. & Desai, A.G., 2008. Speculated petroleum systems in deep offshore Mahanadi basin in Bay of Bengal, India. 7th International Conference & Exposition on Petroleum Geophysics, Hyderabad, P-01.
Darling, K.F., Kroon, D., Wade, C.M., & Leigh Brown, A.J., 1996. Molecular phylogeny of the planktonic Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 26(4): 324–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, K.F., Kucera, M., Kroon, D. & Wade, C.M., 2006. A resolution for the coiling direction paradox in Neogloboquadrina pachyderma. Paleoceanography, 21: PA2011.Google Scholar
Darling, K.F., Kucera, M., Pudsey, C.J. & Wade, C.M., 2004. Molecular evidence links cryptic diversification in polar plankton to Quaternary climate dynamics. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 101: 7657–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Darling, K.F., Kucera, M. & Wade, C.M., 2007. Global molecular phylogeography reveals persistent Arctic circumpolar isolation in a marine planktonic protist. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 104: 5002–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, K.F., Kucera, M., Wade, C.M. et al., 2003. Seasonal distribution of genetic types of planktonic foraminifer morphospecies in the Santa Barbara Channel and its paleoceanographic implications. Paleoceanography, 18(2): 1032.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, F. & Wade, C.M., 2008. The genetic diversity of planktonic Foraminifera and the global distribution of ribosomal RNA genotypes. Marine Micropaleontology, 67: 216–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, K.F., Wade, C.M., Kroon, D. & Leigh Brown, A. J., 1997. Planktonic foraminiferal molecular evolution and their polyphyletic origins from benthic taxa. Marine Micropaleontology, 30: 251–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, K.F., Wade, C.M., Kroon, D. et al., 1999. The diversity and distribution of modern planktonic foraminiferal small subunit ribosomal RNA genotypes and their potential as tracers of present and past ocean circulation. Paleoceanography, 14: 3–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darling, K.F., Wade, C.M., Steward, I.A. et al., 2000. Molecular evidence for genetic mixing of Arctic and Antarctic subpolar populations of planktonic foraminifers. Nature, 405: 43–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
da Silva, A.A., Pawlowski, J. & Gooday, A.J., 2006. High diversity of deep-sea Gromia from the Arabian Sea revealed by small subunit rDNA sequence analysis. Marine Biology, 148(4): 769–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Das, A.K., Gupta, R.P., Hussam, R. & Maurya, S.N., 1999. Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of Krishna mouth area and beyond in eastern offshore, India, with special reference to depositional setting and hydrocarbon habitat in Miocene sediments. Geohorizons, 4(2): 1–10.Google Scholar
Davies, L.M. & Pinfold, E.S., 1937. The Eocene Beds of the Punjab Salt Range. Calcutta; The Geological Survey of India (Palaeontologia Indica, XXIV (Memoir, No. 1)).Google Scholar
Davies, R.B., Casey, D.M., Horbury, A.D. et al., 2002. Early to mid-Cretaceous mixed carbonate–clastic shelfal systems: examples, issues and models from the Arabian Plate. GeoArabia, 7(3): 541–98.Google Scholar
Davydov, V.I., 1988a. About a phylogenetic criterion of weighing specific features in foraminifer systematics (exemplified by fusulinids). Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 47–55.Google Scholar
Davydov, V.I., 1988b. Archaediscidae in the Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 39–46.Google Scholar
Dawson, O., 1993. Fusuline foraminiferal biostratigraphy and carbonate facies of the Permian Ratburi limestone, Saraburi, central Thailand. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 12(1): 9–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawson, O. & Racey, A., 1993. Fusuline–calcareous algal biofacies of the Permian Ratburi limestone, Saraburi, central Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences, 8(1–4): 49–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawson, O., Racey, A. & Whittaker, J.E., 1993. The palaeoecological and palaeobiogeographic significance of Shanita (Foraminifera) and associated Foraminifera/Algae from the Permian of peninsular Thailand. Proceedings of the International Symposium on the Biostratigraphy of Mainland South-East Asia (Facies and Paleontology): 282–95.
De, S. & Gupta, A.K., 2010. Deep-sea faunal provinces and their inferred environments in the Indian Ocean based on distribution of Recent benthic Foraminifera. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 291: 429–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Cizancourt, M., 1951. Grands Foraminiferes du Paleocene, de l’Eocene Inferieur et de l’Eocene Moyen du Venezuela. Paris; Societe Geologique de France (Memoire, No. 64).Google Scholar
de Freitas Prazeres, M., Martins, S.E. & Bianchini, A., 2012. Assessment of water quality in coastal waters of Fernando de Noronha, Brazil: biomarker analyses inAmphistegina lessonii. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 42(1): 56–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Graciansky, P.-C., Hardenbol, J., Jacquin, Th. & Vail, P.R. (eds.). 1998. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Sequence Stratigraphy of European Basins. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists/Society for Sedimentary Geology (Special Publication, No. 60).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Klasz, I. & Gageonnet, R., 1965. Biostratigraphie du basin Gabonais. Memoires du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, 32: 277–303.Google Scholar
de Klasz, I. & Rerat, D., 1961. Quelques nouveaux foraminiferes du Cretace et du Tertiaire du Gabon (Afrique equatoriale). Revue de Micropaleontologie, 4(4): 175–89.Google Scholar
de Klasz, I. & Rerat, D., 1963. The stratigraphic range of the foraminiferal genus Gabonella in the Upper Cretaceous of Gabon (equatorial Africa). Micropaleontology, 9(3): 325–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Klasz, I. & van Hinte, J.E., 1977. Remarcques sue le genre Gabonella (foraminiferes) et description de deux nouvelles especes du Cretace Superieur du Gabon. Annales des Mines et de la Geologie, 28: 481–97.Google Scholar
de Man, E. & van Simaeys, S., 2004. Late Oligocene warming event in the southern North Sea basin: benthic Foraminifera as paleotemperature proxies. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 83: 227–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Matos, J.E., Hulstrand, R. & Walkden, G.M., 1994. The biostratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic of the UAE: outcrop and subsurface compared. Abu Dhabi Society of Petroleum Engineers, Paper, 51.
de Mello e Sousa, S., Fairchild, T.R. & Tibana, P., 2003. Cenozoic biostratigraphy of larger Foraminifera from the Foz do Amazonas basin, Brazil. Micropaleontology, 49(3): 253–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Mello e Sousa, S., Passos, R.F., Fukumoto, M. et al., 2006. Mid–lower bathyal benthic Foraminifera of the Campos basin, southeastern Brazilian margin: biotopes and controlling ecological factors. Marine Micropaleontology, 61: 40–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Mello e Sousa, S., Rossetti, D., Fairchild, T.R. et al., 2009. Microfacies and sequence stratigraphy of the Amapa formation, Late Paleocene to Early Eocene, Foz do Amazonas basin, Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 280: 440–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Moura, J. Costa, de Moraes Rios-Netto, A., Wanderley, M.D. & de Sousa, F.P., 1999. Using acids to extract calcareous microfossils from carbonate rocks. Micropaleontology, 45(4): 429–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Romero, L.M. & Galea-Alvarez, F.A., 1995. Campanian Bolivinoides and microfacies from the La Luna formation, western Venezuela. Marine Micropaleontology, 26: 383–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Romero, L.M., Truskowski, I.E., Bralower, T.J. et al., 2003. An integrated calcareous microfossil biostratigraphic and carbon-isotope stratigraphic framework for the La Luna formation, western Venezuela. Palaios, 18: 349–66.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Vargas, C., Bonzon, M., Rees, N.W. et al., 2002. A molecular approach to diversity and biogeography in the planktonic foraminifer Globigerinella siphonifera (d’Orbigny). Marine Micropaleontology, 45(2): 101–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Vargas, C., Norris, R., Zaninetti, L. et al., 1999. Molecular evidence of cryptic speciation in planktonic foraminifers and their relation to oceanic provinces. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, USA, 96: 2864–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Vargas, C. & Pawlowski, J., 1998. Molecular versus taxonomic rates of evolution in planktonic Foraminifera. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 9(3): 463–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Vargas, C., Renaud, S., Hilbrecht, H. & Pawlowski, J., 2001. Pleistocene adaptive radiation in Globorotalia truncatulinoides: genetic, morphologic, and environmental evidence. Paleobiology, 27(1): 104–25.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Vargas, C., Zaninetti, L., Hilbrecht, H. & Pawlowski, J., 1997. Phylogeny and rates of molecular evolution of planktonic Foraminifera: SSU rDNA sequences compared to the fossil record. Journal of Molecular Evolution, 45(3), 285–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dean, W.E. & Arthur, H.A. (eds.), 1998. Stratigraphy and Paleoenvironments of the Cretaceous Western Interior Seaway, USA. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Concepts in Sedimentology and Paleontology, No. 6).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debenay, J.P., 1988. Foraminifera larger than 0.5 mm in the southwestern lagoon of New Caledonia: distribution related to abiotic properties. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 18(2): 158–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debenay, J.-P., Arfi, R. & Konate, S., 1987. Foraminiferes recents des milieu paraliques des cotes d’Afrique de l’ouest. Geologie Mediterraneene, XIV(1): 5–13.Google Scholar
Debenay, J.-P. & Basov, I., 1993. Distribution of Recent benthic Foraminifera on the west African shelf and slope: a synthesis. Revue de Paleobiologie, 12(1): 265–300.Google Scholar
Debenay, J.-P., Beck-Eichler, B., Fernandez-Gonzalez, M. et al., 1996. Les foraminiferes paraliques des cotes d’Afrique et d’Amerique du Sud de part et d’autre de l’Atlantique: comparaison – discussion. Actes Colloques Angers, 1994: 463–71.Google Scholar
Debenay, J.-P. & Luan, Bui Thi, 2006. Foraminferal assemblages and the Confinement Index as tools for assessment of saline intrusion and human impact in the Mekong delta and neighbouring areas (Vietnam). Revue de Micropaleontologie, 49(2): 74–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debenay, J.-P., Geslin, E., Eichler, B.B. et al., 2001. Foraminiferal assemblages in a hypersaline lagoon, Araruama (R.J.) Brazil. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(2): 133–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debenay, J.-P. & Guiral, D., 2006. Mangrove swamp Foraminifera, indicators of sea level or paleoclimate. Revue de Paleobiologie, 25(2): 567–74.Google Scholar
Debenay, J.-P., Guiral, D. & Parra, M., 2004. Behaviour and taphonomic loss in foraminiferal assemblages of French Guiana. Marine Geology, 208(2–4): 295–314.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Debenay, J.-P., Sigura, A. & Justine, J.-L., 2011. Foraminifera in the diet of coral reef fish from the lagoon of New Caledonia: predation, digestion, dispersion. Revue de Micropalaeontologie, 54: 87–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Decrouez, D. & Lanterno, E., 1979. Les ‘bancs a nummulites’ de l’Eocene et leurs implications. Archives des Sciences, Geneve, 32(1): 67–94.Google Scholar
DeLaca, T.E., 1982. Use of dissolved amino acids by the foraminifer Notodendrodes antarctikos. American Zoologist, 2: 683–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DeLaca, T.E., Karl, D.M. & Lipps, J.H. 1981. Direct use of dissolved organic carbon by agglutinated Foraminifera. Nature, 289: 287–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DeLaca, T.E., Lipps, J.H. & Hessler, R.R., 1980. The morphology and ecology of a large agglutinated Antarctic foraminifer (Textulariina: Notodendrodidae nov.). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 69: 205–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delaney, M.L. & Boyle, E.A., 1987. Cd/Ca in Late Miocene benthic Foraminifera and changes in the global organic-carbon budget. Nature, 330: 156–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demaison, G. & Murris, R.J. (eds.), 1984. Petroleum Geochemistry and Basin Evalution. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 35).Google Scholar
Demchuk, T.D. & Gary, A.C. (eds.), 2009. Geologic Problem Solving with Microfossils: a Volume in Honour of Garry D. Jones. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 93).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
den Dulk, M., Reichart, G.J., Memon, G.M. et al., 1998. Benthic foraminiferal response to variations in surface water productivity and oxygenation in the northern Arabian Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 35(1–2): 43–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
den Dulk, M., Reichart, G.J., van Heyst, S. et al., 2000. Benthic Foraminifera as proxies of organic matter flux and bottom water oxygenation? A case history from the Arabian Sea. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 161(3): 337–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Denne, R.A. & Sen Gupta, B.K., 1988. Abundance variations of dominant benthic Foraminifera on the northwestern Gulf of Mexico slope: relationship to bathymetry and water mass boundaries. Bulletin de l’Institut Geologique du Bassin d’Aquitaine, 44: 33–43.Google Scholar
Denne, R.A. & Sen Gupta, B.K., 1991. Association of bathyal Foraminifera with water masses in the northwestern Gulf of Mexico. Marine Micropaleontology, 17(3/4): 173–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Denne, R.A. & Sen Gupta, B.K., 1993. Matching of benthic foraminiferal depth limits and water-mass boundaries in the northwestern Gulf of Mexico: an investigation of species occurrences. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 23(2): 108–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Denoyelle, M., Geslin, E., Galgani, F. et al., 2010. Innovative use of Foraminifera in ecotoxicology: testing potential toxicity. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 75.
Derin, B. & Reiss, Z., 1966. Jurassic Microfacies of Israel. Tel Aviv; Israel Institute of Petroleum.Google Scholar
Dermitzakis, M.D. & Alafonsou, P., 1987. Geological framework and the observed oil seeps of Zakynthos Island: their possible influence on the pollution of the marine environment. Thalassographica, 10(2): 7–22.Google Scholar
Dessler, A., 2012. Introduction to Modern Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dessler, A. & Parson, E.A., 2010. The Science and Politics of Global Climate Change: A Guide to the debate. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dettmering, C., Rottger, R., Hohenegger, J. & Schmaljohann, R., 1998. The trimorphic life cycle in foraminifera: observations from cultures allow new evaluation. European Journal of Protistology, 34(4): 363–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dhannawat, B.S. & Mukherkjee, M.K., 1997. Source rock studies in Jaisalmer basin, India. Indian Journal of Petroleum Geology, 6(1): 25–42.Google Scholar
d’Hondt, S. & Zachos, J.C., 1998. Cretaceous Foraminifera and the history of planktonic photosymbiosis. Paleobiology, 24(4): 512–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
di Bari, D., 1999. Globigerina-like Foraminifera (Oberhauserellidae) from the Triassic (Ladinian–Carnian) of the San Cassiano formation (Dolomites, Italy). Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 56(2): 49–67.Google Scholar
Dias, B.B., Hart, M.B., Smart, C.W. & Hall-Spencer, J.M., 2010. Modern seawater acidification: the response of foraminifers to high-CO2 conditions in the Mediterranean Sea. Journal of the Geological Society, 167: 843–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dickinson, B., Waterhouse, M., Goodall, J. & Holmes, N., 2001. Blenheim field: the appraisal of a small oil field with a horizontal well. Petroleum Geoscience, 7: 81–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dijkstra, N., Juntilla, J., Carroll, J. et al., 2010. Benthic foraminiferal assemblages as indicators of anthropogenic activity in the SW Barents Sea. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 77.
Dincauze, D.F., 2000. Environmental Archaeology: Principles and Practice. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dixon, J., Dietrich, J., McNeil, D.H. et al. (eds.), 1985. Geology, Biostratigraphy and Organic Geochemistry of Jurassic to Pleistocene Strata, Beaufort–Mackenzie Area, Northwest Canada: Course Notes. Calgary, Alberta; Canadian Society for Petroleum Geology.Google Scholar
Dixon, J.E. & Robertson, A.H.F. (eds.), 1984. The Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean. Oxford; Blackwell.Google Scholar
Diz, P., Barras, C., Geslin, E. et al., 2012. Incorporation of Mg and Sr and oxygen and carbon stable isotope fractionation in cultured Ammonia tepida. Marine Micropaleontology, 92–93: 16–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobson, M. & Haynes, J., 1973. Association of Foraminifera with hydroids on the deep shelf. Micropaleontology, 19(1): 78–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doney, S.C., Fabry, V.J., Feely, R.A. & Kleypas, J.A., 2009. Ocean acidification: the other CO2 problem. Annual Review of Marine Science, 1: 169–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kim, Dongil, Yang, Su-Yeong & Kim, Jaewoo, 2012. Geological modeling with seismic inversion for deepwater turbidite fields offshore northwestern Myanmar. Search and Discovery Article, 40877.
Donovan, S.K. & Jackson, T.A. (eds.), 1994. Caribbean Geology: An Introduction. Kingston, Jamaica; University of the West Indies Publishers’ Association.Google Scholar
Dore, A.G. & Sinding-Larsen, R. (eds.), 1996. Quantification and Prediction of Petroleum Resources. Amsterdam; Elsevier (Norwegian Petroleum Society Special Publication, No. 6).Google Scholar
Dore, A.G. & Vining, B.A., 2005. Petroleum Geology: North-West Europe and Global Perspectives (Proceedings of the Sixth Petroleum Geology Conference, 2003). London; The Geological Society.Google Scholar
Douglas, J.A., 1936. A Permo-Carboniferous fauna from south-west Persia (Iran). Palaeontologia Indica, N.S., 22(6).Google Scholar
Douglas, J.A., 1950. The Carboniferous and Permian faunas of south Iran and Iranian Baluchistan. Palaeontologia Indica, N.S., 22(7).Google Scholar
Downey, M.W., Threet, J.C. & Morgan, W.A. (eds.), 2001. Petroleum Provinces of the Twenty-First Century. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 74).Google Scholar
Doyle, W.L. & Doyle, M.M., 1940. The structure of Zooxanthellae. Papers, Tortugas Laboratory, 32: 127–42.Google Scholar
Drinia, H., Antonarakou, A., Tsaparas, N. & Dermitzakis, M.D., 2007. Foraminiferal stratigraphy and palaeoecological implications in turbidite-like deposits from the early Tortonian (Late Miocene) of Greece. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 26: 145–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Drobne, K., 1988. Structural elements and stratigraphic distribution of larger miliolids in the foraminferal family Fabulariidae. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 643–61.Google Scholar
Drooger, C.W., 1979. Marine connections of the Neogene Mediterranean, deduced from the evolution and distribution of larger Foraminifera. Annales Geologiques des Pays Hellenique, Tome hors serie, 1979(1): 361–9.Google Scholar
Drooger, C.W. & Kaasschieter, J.P.H., 1958. Foraminifera of the Orinoco–Trinidad–Paria Shelf. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Natuurkunde, Eerste Reeks, XXII: 1–108.Google Scholar
Droste, H., 1990. Depositional cycles and source-rock development in an epiric intra-platform basin: the Hanifa formation of the Arabian peninsula. Sedimentary Geology, 69: 281–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ducassou, E., Migeon, S., Capotondi, L. & Mascle, J., 2013. Run-out distance and erosion of debris-flows in the Nile deep-sea fan system: evidence from lithofacies and micropalaeontological analyses. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 39: 102–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duchemin, G., Jorissen, F.J., Redois, F. & Debenay, J.-P., 2005. Foraminiferal microhabitats in a high marsh: consequences for reconstructing past sea levels. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 226: 167–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duguay, L.E., 1983. Comparative laboratory and field studies on calcification and carbon fixation in foraminiferal–algal associations. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 13: 252–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duleba, W. & Debenay, J.-P., 2003. Hydrodynamic circulation in the estuaries of Estaçâo Ecologica Jureia-Itatins, Brazil, inferred from Foraminifera and thecamoebian assemblages. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(1): 62–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dullo, W.-C.Hotzl, H. & Jado, R.A., 1983. New stratigraphical results from the Tertiary sequence of the Midyan area, NW Saudi Arabia. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 12(2): 75–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunkley Jones, T., Lunt, D.J., Schmidt, D.N. et al., 2010. A review of the Paleocene–Eocene Thermal Maximum temperature anomaly. Abstracts, Intermational Palaeontological Congress, London: 153.Google Scholar
Dunnington, H.V., 1955. Close zonation of Upper Cretaceous globigerinal sediments by abundance ratios of Globotruncana species groups. Micropaleontology, 1(3): 207–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnington, H.V., 1967. Stratigraphical distribution of oilfields in the Iran–Iraq–Arabia basin. Journal of the Institute of Petroleum, 53(520): 129–61.Google Scholar
Duros, P., Fontanier, C., de Stigter, H.C. et al., 2012. Live and dead foraminiferal faunas from Whittard Canyon (NE Atlantic): focus on taphonomic processes and paleo-environmental applications. Marine Micropaleontology, 94–95: 25–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eames, F.E., 1952. A contribution to the study of the Eocene in western Pakistan and western India. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, CVII: 159–200.Google Scholar
Eames, F.E. & Smout, A.H., 1955. Complanate alveolinids and associated Foraminifera from the Upper Cretaceous of the Middle East. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Ser. 12, 8: 505–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edenhofer, O., Pichs-Madruga, R., Sokona, Y. et al. (eds.), 2012. Renewable Energy Sources and Climate Change Mitigation: Special Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Edwards, J.D. & Santogrossi, P.A. (eds.), 1989. Divergent/Passive Margin Basins. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 48).Google Scholar
Edwards, L.E., 1984. Insights on why graphic correlation (Shaw’s method) works. Journal of Geology, 92: 583–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, R.J., van de Plassche, O., Gehrels, W.R. & Wright, A.J., 2004. Assessing sea-level data from Connecticut, USA, using a foraminiferal transfer function for tide level. Marine Micropaleontology, 51(3–4): 239–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eggleton, T., 2012. A Short Introduction to Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Einsele, G. (ed.), 1991. Cycles and Events in Stratigraphy. Berlin; Springer Verlag.Google Scholar
El-Bishlawy, S.H., 1985. Geology and hydrocarbon occurrence of the Khuff formation in Abu Dhabi. Society of Petroleum Engineers, Paper, 13678.
El-Khayal, A.E.-M., 1974. Foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Umm Er Radhuma formation (Paleocene–Lower Eocene) of eastern Saudi Arabia. Bulletin of the Faculty of Science, Riyadh University, 6: 195–213.Google Scholar
Elkhazri, A., Abdallah, H., Razgallah, S. et al., 2013. Carbon-isotope and microfaunal stratigraphy bounding the lower Aptian Oceanic Anoxic Event 1a in northeastern Tunisia. Cretaceous Research, 39: 133–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellet, P., Heaton, R. & Watts, M., 2005. The Barmer basin, Rajasthan, India – the ingredients which led to success. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists Annual Convention.
Ellison, R.L., 1972. Ammobaculites, foraminiferal proprietor of Chesapeake Bay estuaries. Geological Society of America Memoir, 133: 247–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, R.L., Broome, R. & Oglivie, R., 1986. Foraminiferal response to trace metal contamination in the Patapso River and Baltimore Harbor, Maryland. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 17: 419–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, R.L. & Peck, G.E., 1983. Foraminiferal recolonization on the continental shelf. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 13(4): 231–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El-Naggar, Z.R. & El-Rifaiy, I.A., 1972. Stratigraphy and microfacies of the type Magwa formation of Kuwait, Arabia, part 1: Rumaila Limestone member. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 56(8): 1464–93.Google Scholar
El-Naggar, Z.R. & El-Rifaiy, I.A., 1973. Stratigraphy and microfacies of the type Magwa formation of Kuwait, Arabia, part 2: Mishrif Limestone member. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 57(11): 2263–79.Google Scholar
El-Naggar, Z.R. & El-Nakhal, H.A., 1986. Stratigraphy and Planktonic Foraminifera of the Wasia Group (Cretaceous) in Kuwait. Riyadh; College of Science, King Saud University.Google Scholar
El-Naggar, Z.R. & Kamel, S., 1988. Biostratigraphic analysis of the Late Cretaceous–early Paleogene succession in the Turayf area, NW Saudi Arabia. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 20(3): 329–53.Google Scholar
El-Nakhal, H.A., 1990. Surdud group, a new lithostratigraphic unit of Jurassic age in the Yemen Arab Republic. Journal of King Saud University, Science, 2: 125–43.Google Scholar
Embry, A.F., 2009. Practical Sequence Stratigraphy. Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists (available online at ).Google Scholar
Emerson, S.R. & Hedges, J.I., 2008. Chemical Oceanography and the Marine Carbon Cycle. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emery, D. & Myers, K. (eds.), 1996. Sequence Stratigraphy. Oxford; Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emiliani, C., 1955. Pleistocene temperatures. Journal of Geology, 63: 538–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emiliani, C. (ed.), 1981. The Oceanic Lithosphere: The Sea, Volume 7. Cambridge, MA; Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Epstein, S., Buchsbaum, R., Lowenstam, H.A. & Urey, H.C., 1953. Revised carbonate–water isotopic temperature scale. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 64: 1315–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbacher, J., Hemleben, C., Huber, B.T. & Markey, M., 1999. Correlating environmental changes during early Albian Oceanic Anoxic Event 1B using benthic foraminiferal paleoecology. Marine Micropaleontology, 38(1): 7–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbacher, J. & Nelskamp, S., 2006. Comparison of benthic Foraminifera inside and outside a sulphur-oxidising bacterial mat from the present Oxygen-Minimum Zone off Pakistan (NE Arabian Sea). Deep-Sea Research II, 53: 751–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erlich, R.N. & Keens-Dumas, J., 2007. Late Cretaceous palaeogeography of north-eastern South America: implications for source and reservoir development. Transactions of the Fourth Geological Conference of the Geological Society of Trinidad and Tobago, Port-of-Spain: 1–34.
Ernst, S., Bours, R., Duijnstee, I. & van der Zwaan, B., 2005. Experimental effects of an organic matter pulse and oxygen depletion on a benthic foraminiferal shelf community. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(3): 177–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ernst, S., Duijnstee, I. & van der Zwaan, B., 2002. The dynamics of the benthic foraminiferal microhabitats: recovery after experimental disturbance. Marine Micropaleontology, 46(3–4): 343–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ernst, S.R., Morvan, J., Geslin, E. et al., 2006. Benthic foraminiferal response to experimentally induced Erika oil pollution. Marine Micropaleontology, 61: 76–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ernst, W.G. (ed.), 2000. Earth Systems: Processes and Issues. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ertan, K., Hemleben, V. & Hemleben, C., 2004. Molecular evolution of some selected benthic Foraminifera as inferred from sequences of the small subunit ribosomal DNA. Marine Micropaleontology, 53: 367–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erwin, D.H., 1998. The end and the beginning: biotic recoveries from mass extinction. Trends in Ecology and Evolution, 13: 344–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Escalona, A., Mann, P. & Bingham, L., 2008. Hydrocarbon exploration plays in the great Caribbean region and neighboring provinces. Search and Discovery Article, 10047.
Eva, A.N., 1976. The paleoecology and sedimentology of Middle Eocene larger Foraminifera in Jamaica. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1B: 467–76.Google Scholar
Eva, A.N., 1980. Pre-Miocene seagrass communities in the Caribbean. Palaeontology, 23(1): 231–6.Google Scholar
Eva, A.N., Burke, K., Mann, P. & Wadge, G., 1989. Four-phase tectonostratigraphic development of the southern Caribbean. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 6: 9–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eva, A.N., Casey, D.M., Daly, M.C. et al., 1990. Tectonostratigraphic evolution of Arabia. Abstracts, Middle East Geosciences Conference, Kuwait, 1990.
Evans, A.M., 1997. An Introduction to Economic Geology and its Environmental Impact. Oxford; Blackwell Science.Google Scholar
Evans, D., Graham, C., Armour, A. & Bathurst, P. (eds. and co-ords.), 2003. The Millennium Atlas: Petroleum Geology of the Central and Northern North Sea. London; Geological Society/Norwegian Petroleum Society/Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland.Google Scholar
Faber, W.W., Anderson, O.R., Lindsey, J.L., & Caron, D.A., 1985. Algal–foraminiferal symbiosis in the planktonic foraminifer Globigerinella aequilateralis, I: occurrence and stability of two mutually exclusive chrysophyte endosymbionts and their ultrastructure. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 18: 334–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fairbanks, M.D. & Ruppel, S.C., 2012. High-resolution stratigraphy and facies architecture of the Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian–Turionan) Eagle Ford formation, central Texas. Search and Discovery Article, 10408.
Fatela, F., Moreno, J., Moreno, F. et al., 2009. Environmental constraints of foraminiferal assemblages distribution across a brackish tidal marsh (Caminha, NW Portugal). Marine Micropaleontology, 70: 80–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fazeelat, T., Jalees, M.I. & Bianchi, T.S., 2010. Source-rock potential of Eocene, Paleocene and Jurassic deposits on the subsurface of the Otwar basin, northern Pakistan. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 33(1): 87–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fermont, W.J.J., 1982. Discocyclinidae from Ein Avedat (Israel). Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 27: 1–173.Google Scholar
Fetter, M., de Ros, L.F. & Bruhn, C.H.L., 2009. Petrographic and seismic evidence for the depositional setting of giant turbidite reservoirs and the paleogeographic evolution of Campos basin, offshore Brazil. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 26: 824–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Field, C.B., Barros, V., Stocker, T.F. & Dahe, Qin (eds.), 2012. Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation: Special Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Figueira, B.O., Grenfell, H.R., Hayward, B.W., & Alfaro, A.C., 2012. Comparison of Rose Bengal and CellTracker Green staining for identification of live salt-marsh Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 42(3): 206–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Filipsson, H.L., 2008. Culturing of benthic Foraminifera for improved paleoceanographic reconstruction. Palaios, 23(1): 1–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Filipsson, H.L., Bernhard, J.M., Lincoln, S.A. & McCorkle, D.C., 2010. A culture-based calibration of benthic foraminiferal paleotemperature proxies: del18O and Mg/Ca results. Biogeosciences, 7: 1335–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fillon, R.H., Rosen, N.C. & Weimer, P. (eds.), 2001. Petroleum Systems of Deep-Water Basins: Global and Gulf of Mexico Experience. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finger, K.L., 1990. Atlas of California Neogene Foraminifera. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 28).Google Scholar
Finger, K.L., 1992. Biostratigraphic Atlas of Miocene Foraminifera from the Monterey and Modeno Formations, central and southern California. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 29).Google Scholar
Fiorini, F., 2010. Benthic foraminiferal distribution from the Colombian Caribbean continental slope and shelf. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 85.
Fiorini, F., Scott, D.B. & Wach, G.D., 2010. Characterization of paralic paleoenvironments using benthic Foraminifera from Lower Cretaceous deposits (Scotian shelf, Canada). Marine Micropaleontology, 76: 11–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, C.G., Sageman, B.B., Asure, S.E. et al., 2003. Planktonic foraminiferal porosity analysis as a tool for paleoceanographic reconstruction, mid-Cretaceous Western Interior Sea. Palaios, 18: 34–46.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitzsimmons, R., Buchanan, J. & Izatt, C., 2005. The role of outcrop geology in predicting reservoir presence in the Cretaceous and Paleocene successions of the Sulaiman range, Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 89(2): 231–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flakowski, J., Bolivar, I., Fahrni, J. & Pawlowski, J., 2005. Actin phylogeny of Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(2): 93–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flecker, R. & Ellam, R.M., 1999. Distinguishing climatic and tectonic signals of marginal basins using Sr isotopes: an example from the Messinian salinity crisis, eastern Mediterranean. Journal of the Geological Society, London, 156: 847–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flugelman, R.H., Berggren, W.A. & Briskin, M., 1990. Paleocene benthonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the eastern Gulf coastal plain. Micropaleontology, 36(1): 56–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fontanier, C., Jorissen, F.J., Chaillou, G. et al., 2005. Live foraminferal faunas from a 2800 m deep lower canyon station from the Bay of Biscay: faunal response to focusing of refractory organic matter, Deep-Sea Research I, 52: 1189–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fontanier, C., Jorissen, F.J., Geslin, E. et al., 2008. Live and dead foraminiferal faunas from Saint-Tropez canyon (Bay of Frejus): observations based on in situ and incubated cores. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 38(2): 137–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forbes, C.L., 1960. Carboniferous and Permian Fusulinidae from Spitsbergen. Paleontology, 2(2): 210–25.Google Scholar
Forke, H.C., Bendias, D., Walz, L. et al., 2010. Larger benthic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of a Lower Khuff outcrop equivalent: Saiq formation, Al Jabal al-Akhdar, Oman Mountains. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 85–6.
Foster, G.L., 2008. Seawater pH, pCO2 and [CO2–3] variations in the Caribbean Sea over the last 130 kyr: a boron isotope and B/Ca study of planktonic Foraminifera. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 271(1–4): 254–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foster, N.H. & Beaumont, E.A. (eds.), 1991. Stratigraphic Traps II. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists.Google Scholar
Frankel, L., 1972. Subsurface reproduction in Foraminifera. Journal of Paleontology, 46: 62–5.Google Scholar
Frankel, L., 1974. Observations and speculations on the habitat and habits of Trochammina ochracea (Williamson) in subsurface sediments. Journal of Paleontology, 48(1): 143–8.Google Scholar
Frankel, L., 1975a. Pseudopodia of surface and subsurface dwelling Miliammina fusca (Brady). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 5(3): 211–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frankel, L., 1975b. Subsurface feeding in Foraminifera. Journal of Paleontology, 49: 563–5.Google Scholar
Fraser, A., Goff, J., Jones, R.W. et al., 2006. A regional overview of the exploration potential of the Middle East. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists International Conference and Exhibition, Perth, Australia.
Fraser, A., Goff, J., Jones, R.W. et al., 2007. A regional overview of the exploration potential of the Middle East. Abstracts, European Association of Geoscientists and Engineers Conference, London.
Fraser, A., Goff, J., Simpson, I. et al., 2003. A regional overview of the petroleum systems of the Middle East. Abstracts, Petroleum Geology of the Middle East Conference, The Geological Society, London.
Frerichs, W.E., 1970. Paleobathymetry, paleotemperature, and tectonism. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 81: 3445–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frezza, V., Bergamin, L. & di Bella, L., 2005. Opportunistic benthic Foraminifera as indicators of eutrophicated environments. Actualistic study and comparison with the Santernian middle Tiber valley (central Italy). Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, 44(3): 193–201.Google Scholar
Friedrich, O., 2010. Benthic Foraminifera and their role to decipher paleoenvironment during mid-Cretaceous Oceanic Anoxic Events – the ‘anoxic benthic Foraminifera’ paradox. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 53: 175–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, O., Reichelt, K., Herrle, O. et al., 2003. Formation of the Late Aptian Niveau Fallot black shales in the Vocontian Basin (SE France): evidence from foraminifera, palynomorphs and stable isotopes. Marine Micropaleontology, 49(1–2): 65–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, O., Voigt, S., Kuhnt, T. et al., 2011. Repeated bottom-water oxygenation during OAE2: timing and duration of short-lived benthic foraminiferal repopulation events (Wunstorf, northern Germany). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 30: 119–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fritsen, A., Bailey, H., Gallagher, L., et al., 1999. A Joint Chalk Stratigraphic Framework [Joint Chalk Research Phase V]. Stavanger; Norwegian Petroleum Directorate, Stavanger.Google Scholar
Fritz, D.A., Belsher, T.W., Medlin, J.M. et al., 2000. New exploration concepts for the Edwards and Sligo margins, Cretaceous of onshore Texas. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 84(7): 905–22.Google Scholar
Frontalini, F. & Coccioni, R., 2011. Benthic Foraminifera as indicators of pollution: a review of Italian research over the last three decades. Revue de Micropalaontologie, 54: 115–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Funnell, B.M. & Riedel, W.R. (eds.), 1971. The Micropaleontology of Oceans. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gaddo, J.Z.H., 1971. The Mishrif formation palaeoenvironment in the Rumaila/Tuba/Zubair region of S. Iraq. Journal of the Geological Society of Iraq, 4: 1–12.Google Scholar
Gaillot, J. & Vachard, D., 2007. The Khuff formation (Middle East) and time-equivalents in Turkey and south China: biostratigraphy from Capitanian to Changhsingian times (Permian), new foraminiferal taxa, and palaeogeographical implications. Coloquios de Paleontologia, 57: 37–223.Google Scholar
Gallagher, S.J., 1998. Controls on the distribution of calcareous Foraminifera in the Lower Carboniferous of Ireland. Marine Micropaleontology, 34: 187–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gakkhar, R.A., Bechtel, A. & Gratzer, R., 2012. Source-rock potential and origin of hydrocarbons in the Cretaceous and Jurassic sediments of the Punjab platform (Indus basin), Pakistan. Search and Discovery Article, 50572.
Galea-Alvarez, F.A. & Moreno-Vasquez, J., 1994. Foraminiferal biofacies of the Carapita formation and their relationship with tectonic events. V Simposio Bolivariano (Exploracion Perolera en las Cuenas Subandinas): 225–7.
Galeron, J., Sibuet, M., Vanreusel, A., et al., 2001. Temporal patterns among meiofauna and macrofauna taxa related to changes in sediment geochemistry at an abyssal NE Atlantic site. Progress in Oceanography, 50(1/4): 303–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galloway, W.E., 1989a. Genetic stratigraphic sequences in basin analysis I: architecture and genesis of flooding-surface bounded depositional units. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 73(2): 125–42.Google Scholar
Galloway, W.E., 1989b. Genetic stratigraphic sequences in basin analysis II: application to northwest Gulf of Mexico Cenozoic basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 73(2): 143–64.Google Scholar
Galloway, W.E., 2001. Cenozoic evolution of sediment accumulation in deltaic and shore-zone depositional systems, northern Gulf of Mexico basin. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 18: 1031–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galtsoff, P.S., Lutz, F.E., Welch, P.S. & Needham, J.G. (eds.), 1937. Culture Methods for Invertebrate Animals. New York, NY; Cornstock Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Gamble, C., 1999. The Palaeolithic Societies of Europe. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Garcia-Mondejar, J. & Fernandez-Mendiola, P.A., 1993. Sequence stratigraphy and systems tracts of a mixed carbonate and siliciclastic platform-basin setting: the Albian of Lunada and Soba, northern Spain. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 77(2): 245–75.Google Scholar
Gargouri, S., 1988. Paleoecologic distribution of the Cenomanian Foraminifera in central Tunisia. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 431–6.Google Scholar
Gattuso, J.-P. & Hansson, L. (eds.), 2011. Ocean Acidification. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gaucher, , Sial, A.N., Halverson, G.P. & Frimmel, H.E. (eds.), 2010. Neoproterozoic–Cambrian Tectonics, Global Change and Evolution. Amsterdam; Elsevier (Developments in Precambrian Geology Series, No. 16).Google Scholar
Gaucher, C. & Sprechman, P., 1999. Upper Vendian skeletal fauna of the Arroyo de Soldado group, Uruguay. Beringeria, 23: 55–91.Google Scholar
Gaur, K.N. & Talib, A., 2009. Middle–Upper Jurassic Foraminifera from Jumara hills, Kutch, India. Revue de Micropalaeontologie, 52: 227–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gebhardt, H., 2006. Resolving the calibration problem in Cretaceous benthic Foraminifera paleoecological interpretation: Cenomanian to Coniacian assemblages from the Benue Trough analyzed by conventional methods and correspondence analysis. Micropaleontology, 52(2): 151–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gebhardt, H., Kuhnt, W. & Holbourn, A., 2004. Foraminiferal response to sea-level change, organic flux and oxygen deficiency in the Cenomanian of the Tarfaya Basin, southern Morocco. Marine Micropaleontology, 53(1–2): 133–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geel, T., 2000. Recognition of stratigraphic sequences in carbonate platform and slope deposits: empirical models based on microfacies analysis of Palaeogene deposits in southeastern Spain. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 155: 211–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerhard, L.C., Harrison, W.E. & Hanson, B.M. (eds.), 2001. Geological Perspectives on Global Climate Change. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 47).Google Scholar
Ghabeishavi, A., Vaziri-Moghaddam, H., Taheri, A. & Taati, F., 2010. Microfacies and depositional environment of the Cenomanian of the Bangestan anticline, SW Iran. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 37: 275–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghose, B.K., 1977. Paleoecology of the Cenozoic reefal foraminifers and algae – a brief review. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 22: 231–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giere, O., 2009. Meiobenthology. Second Edition. Berlin; Springer.Google Scholar
Gieskes, J., Rathburn, A.E., Martin, J.B. et al., 2011. Cold seeps in Monterey Bay, California: geochemistry of pore waters and relationship to benthic foraminiferal calcite. Applied Geochemistry, 26: 738–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghosh, A., Saha, S., Saraswati, P.K. et al., 2009. Intertidal Foraminifera in the macro-tidal estuaries of the Gulf of Cambay: implications for interpreting sea-level change in palaeo-estuaries. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 26: 1592–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ginsburg, R.N., 1997. Perspectives on the blind test. Marine Micropaleontology, 29(2): 101–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glennie, K.G. (ed.), 1998. Introduction to the Petroleum Geology of the North Sea. Fourth Edition. Oxford; Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gluyas, J. & Hichens, H.M. (eds.), 2003. United Kingdom Oil and Gas Fields: Millennium Commemorative Volume. London; The Geological Society (Memoir, No. 20).Google Scholar
Gluyas, J. & Swarbrick, R., 2004. Petroleum Geoscience. Oxford; Blackwell.Google Scholar
Goff, J., Jones, R.W. & Lehmann, C., 2005. Origin and potential of unconventional Jurassic oil reservoirs on the northern Arabian plate. SPE, 93505.
Goff, J., Shamshiri, M., Jahani, S. et al., 2004. Discovery and geology of a giant fossil Jurassic oil field in the Zagros mountains, south-west Iran. GeoArabia, 9(1): 60–61 (abstract).Google Scholar
Goineau, A., Fontanier, C., Jorissen, F.J. et al., 2011. Live (stained) benthic Foraminifera from the Rhone prodelta (Gulf of Lion, NW Mediterranean): environmental controls on a river-dominated shelf. Journal of Sea Research, 65: 58–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldstein, S.T., 1988. On the life cycle of Saccammina alba Hedley, 1962. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 18: 311–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldstein, S.T. & Bernhard, J.M. (eds.), 1997. Biology of Foraminiferida: applications in paleoceanography, paleobiology, and environmental sciences. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27(4).Google Scholar
Goldstein, S.T. & Corliss, B.H., 1994. Deposit feeding in selected deep-sea and shallow-water benthic Foraminifera. Deep-Sea Research, 41: 229–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldstein, S.T. & Moodley, L., 1993. Gametogenesis and life cycle of the foraminifer Ammonia beccarii (Linné) forma tepida (Cushman). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 23(4): 213–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gollesstaneh, A., 1974. The biostratigraphy of the ‘Khami group’ and the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary in Fars province (southern Iran). Bulletin du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, Deuxieme Serie, IV(3): 165–97.Google Scholar
Gombos, A.M., Powell, W.G. & Norton, I.O., et al., 1995. The tectonic evolution of western India and its impact on hydrocarbon occurrences: an overview. Sedimentary Geology, 96: 119–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 1983a. Primitive Foraminifera and Xenophyophorea in IOS epibenthic sledge samples from the northeast Atlantic. Institute of Oceanographic Sciences Report, 156: 1–33.Google Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 1983b. Bathysiphn rusticus de Folin, 1886 and Bathysiphon folini n.sp.: two large agglutinated Foraminifera abundant in abyssal N.E. Atlantic epibenthic sledge samples. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 13(4): 262–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 1988. A response by benthic Foraminifera to the deposition of phytodetritus in the deep sea. Nature, 332(6159): 70–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 1993. Deep-sea benthic foraminiferal species which exploit phytodetritus: characteristic features and controls on distribution. Marine Micropaleontology, 22: 187–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 1994. The biology of deep-sea Foraminifera: a review of some advances and their applications in paleoceanography. Palaios, 9(1): 14–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 2002a. Biological responses to seasonally varying fluxes of organic matter to the ocean floor: a review. Journal of Oceanography, 58(2): 305–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 2002b. Organic-walled allogromiids: aspects of their occurrence, diversity and ecology in marine habitats. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32(4): 384–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., 2003. Benthic Foraminifera (Protista) as tools in deep-water palaeoceanography: environmental influences on faunal characteristics. Advances in Marine Biology, 46: 1–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gooday, A.J., Anikeeva, O.V. & Pawlowski, J., 2011. New genera and species of monothalamous Foraminifera from Balaclava and Kazach’ya Bays (Crimean Peninsula, Black Sea). Marine Biodiversity, 41(4): 481–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Anikeeva, O.V. & Sergeeva, N.G., 2006. Tinogullmia lukyanovae sp. nov. – a monothalamous, organic-walled foraminiferan from the coastal Black Sea. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 86(1): 43–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Aranda da Silva, A., 2009. Large organic-walled Protista (Gromia) in the Arabian Sea: Density, diversity, distribution and ecology. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(6–7): 422–33.Google Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Bernhard, J.M., Levin, L.A. & Suhr, S.B., 2000a. Foraminifera in the Arabian Sea oxygen minimum zone and other oxygen-deficient settings: taxonomic composition, diversity, and relation to metazoan faunas. Deep-Sea Research II, 47(1/2): 25–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Bowser, S.S., 2005. The second species of Gromia (Protista) from the deep sea: its natural history and association with the Pakistan Margin Oxygen Minimum Zone. Protist, 156(1): 113–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gooday, A.J., Bett, B.J., Escobar-Briones, E. et al., 2010c. Habitat heterogeneity and its influence on benthic biodiversity in oxygen minimum zones. Marine Ecology, 31(1): 125–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Bowser, S.S., Bett, B.J. & Smith, C.R., 2000b. A large testate protist, Gromia sphaerica sp.nov. (Order Filosea), from the bathyal Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Research II, 47(1/2): 55–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Bowser, S.S., Cedhagen, T. et al., 2005. Monothalamous foraminiferans and gromiids (Protista) from western Svalbard: a preliminary survey. Marine Biology Research, 1(4): 290–312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Haynes, J.R., 1983. Abyssal Foraminifera, including two new genera, encrusting the interior of Bathysiphon rusticus tubes. Deep-Sea Research, 30(6A): 591–614.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Holzmann, M., Cornelius, N. & Pawlowski, J., 2004a. A new monothalamous foraminiferan from 1000–6300 m water depth in the Weddell Sea: morphological and molecular characterisation. Deep-Sea Research II, 51: (14–16): 1603–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Hori, S., Todo, Y. et al., 2004b. Soft-walled, monothalamous benthic foraminiferans in the Pacific, Indian and Atlantic Oceans: aspects of biodiversity and biogeography. Deep Sea Research I, 51(1): 33–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Hughes, J.A., 2002. Foraminifera associated with phytodetritus deposits at a bathyal site in the northern Rockall Trough (NE Atlantic): seasonal contrasts and a comparison of stained and dead assemblages. Marine Micropaleontology, 46(1–2): 83–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Hughes, J.A. & Levin, L.A., 2001a. The foraminiferan macrofauna from three North Carolina (USA) slope sites with contrasting carbon flux: a comparison with the metazoan macrofauna. Deep-Sea Research I, 48(7): 1709–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Jorissen, F.J., 2012. Benthic foraminiferal biogeography: controls on global distribution patterns in deep-water settings. Annual Review of Marine Science, 4(1): 237–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gooday, A.J., Jorissen, F., Levin, L.A. et al., 2009b. Historical records of coastal eutrophication-induced hypoxia. Biogeosciences, 6(8): 1707–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Kamenskaya, O.E. & Kitazato, H., 2008a. The enigmatic, deep-sea, organic-walled genera Chitinosiphon, Nodellum and Resigella (Protista, Foraminifera): a taxonomic re-evaluation. Systematics and Biodiversity, 6(3): 385–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Kamenskaya, O.E. & Soltwedel, T., 2010b. The organic-walled genera Resigella and Conicotheca (Protista, Foraminifera) at two Arctic deep-sea sites (North Pole and Barents Sea), including the description of a new species of Resigella. Marine Biodiversity, 40(1): 33–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Kitazato, H., Hori, S. & Toyofuku, T., 2001b. Monothalamous soft-shelled Foraminifera at an abyssal site in the North Pacific: a preliminary report. Journal of Oceanography, 57(3): 377–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Lambshead, P.J.D., 1989. Influence of seasonally deposited phytodetritus on benthic foraminiferal populations in the bathyal northeast Atlantic: the species response. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 58: 53–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Levin, L.A., Aranda da Silva, A. et al., 2009c. Faunal responses to oxygen gradients on the Pakistan margin: a comparison of foraminiferans, macrofauna and megafauna. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(6–7): 488–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Malzone, M.G., Bett, B.J. & Lamont, P.A., 2010a. Decadal-scale changes in shallow-infaunal foraminiferal assemblages at the Porcupine Abyssal Plain, NE Atlantic. Deep Sea Research II, 57(15): 1362–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Pawlowski, J., 2004. Conqueria laevis gen. and sp. nov., a new soft-walled, monothalamous foraminiferan from the deep Weddell Sea. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 84(5): 919–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Rothe, N., Cedhagen, T. et al., 2009a. Three new species of deep-sea Gromia (Protista, Rhizaria) from the bathyal and abyssal Weddell Sea, Antarctica. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 157(3): 451–69.Google Scholar
Gooday, A.J., Todo, Y., Uematsu, K. & Kitazato, H., 2008b. New organic-walled Foraminifera (Protista) from the ocean’s deepest point, the Challenger Deep (western Pacific Ocean). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 153(3): 399–423.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gooday, A.J. & Turley, C.M., 1990. Responses by benthic organisms to inputs of organic material to the sea floor: a review. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London, A, 331: 119–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodman, B., Dey, H., Reinhardt, E.G. et al., 2009a. Tsunami waves generated by the Santorini eruption reached eastern Mediterranean shores. Geology, 37(10): 943–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodman, B., Reinhardt, E., Boyce, J. et al., 2009b. A geoarchaeological multi-proxy study unveils the ancient paleocoastline and harbors of Liman Tepe, Turkey. Terra Nova, 21(2): 97–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gonzalez de Juana, C., Iturralde, J.M. & Picard, X., 1980. Geologia de Venezuela y de sus Cuencas Petroliferas. Caracas; Ediciones Foninves.Google Scholar
Gore, A., 2006. An Inconvenient Truth: The Planetary Emergency of Global Warming and What We Can Do About It. London; BloomsburyGoogle Scholar
Gorog, A., Szinger, B., Toth, E. & Viszkok, J., 2012. Methodology of the micro-computer tomography on foraminifera. Palaeontologia Electronica, 15(1).Google Scholar
Goswami, B.G., Singh, H., Bhatnagar, A.K. et al., 2007. Petroleum systems of the Mumbai offshore basin, India. Search and Discovery Article, 10154.
Govindan, A., 2004. Miocene deep water agglutinated Foraminifera from offshore Krishna-Godavari basin, India. Micropaleontology, 50(3): 213–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M. & Berggren, W.A., 1981. Flysch-type agglutinated Foraminifera and the Maastrichtian to Paleogene history of the Labrador and North seas. Marine Micropaleontology, 6: 211–68.Google Scholar
Gradstein, F.M., Bowman, A., Lugowski, A. & Hammer, O., 2008. Increasing resolution in exploration biostratigraphy – part I. Natural Resources Research, 17(3) ().CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M. & Backstrom, S., 1996. Cainozoic biostratigraphy and paleobathymetry, northern North Sea and Haltenbanken. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift, 76: 3–32.Google Scholar
Gradstein, F.M. & Kaminski, M.A., 1989. Taxonomy and biostratigraphy of new and emended species of Cenozoic deep-water agglutinated Foraminifera from the Labrador and North seas. Micropaleontology, 35(1): 72–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M. & Kaminski, M.A., 1997. New species of Paleogene deep-water agglutinated Foraminifera from the North Sea and Norwegian Sea. Annnales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 67: 217–29.Google Scholar
Gradstein, F.M., Kaminski, M.A. & Agterberg, F.P., 1999. Biostratigraphy and paleoceanography of the Cretaceous seaway between Norway and Greenland. Earth-Science Reviews, 46: 27–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M., Kaminski, M.A., Berggren, W.A. et al., 1994. Cenozoic biostratigraphy of the North Sea and Labrador shelf. Micropaleontology, 40 (Supplement).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M., Kristiansen, I.L., Loemo, L. & Kaminski, M.A., 1992. Cenozoic foraminiferal and dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy of the central North Sea. Micropaleontology, 38(2): 101–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gradstein, F.M., Ogg, J.G., Schmitz, M.D. & Ogg, G.M., 2012. A Geologic Time Scale 2012. Oxford; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Gradstein, F., Ogg, J. & Smith, A. (eds.), 2004. A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafe, K.-U., 1999. Sedimentary cycles, burial history and foraminiferal indicators for systems tracts and sequence boundaries in the Cretaceous of the Basco-Cantabrian basin (northern Spain). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaontologie, Abhandlungen, 212(1–3): 85–130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, J.J., de Lasz, I. & Rerat, D., 1966. Quelques importants foraminiferes du Tertiaire du Gabon (Afrique equatorial). Revue de Micropaleontologie, 82(2): 71–84.Google Scholar
Graham, J.J., Iturralde, J.M. & Picard, X., 1980. Geologia de Venezuela y de sus Cuencas Petroliferas. Ediciones Foninves.Google Scholar
Granier, B.R.C., 2000. Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy of Abu Dhabi and the United Arab Emirates – a reappraisal. 9th Abu Dhabi International Petroleum Exhibition and Conference, 0918.
Granier, B., Al-Suwaidi, A.S., Busnardo, R. et al., 2003. New insight on the stratigraphy of the ‘Upper Thamama’ in offshore Abu Dhabi (U.A.E.). Carnets de Geologie, 2003(05): 1–17.Google Scholar
Granier, B. & Busnardo, R., 2013. New stratigraphic data on the Aptian of the Persian Gulf. Cretaceous Research, 39: 170–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grant, S.F., Stewart, I.J. & Jones, R.W., 2000. Abstracts, GeoLuanda 2000 International Conference (14 African Colloquium on Micropalaeontology/Fourth Colloquium on the Stratigraphy and Palaeogeography of the South Atlantic), Luanda, Angola: 76.
Greene, S.E., Stewart, I.J. & Jones, R.W., 2000. Lower Congo basin chronostratigraphy. Abstracts, GeoLuanda 2000 International Conference (14 African Colloquium on Micropalaeontology/Fourth Colloquium on the Stratigraphy and Palaeogeography of the South Atlantic), Luanda, Angola: 76.
Green, O.R., 2001. A Manual of Practical Laboratory and Field Techniques in Palaeobiology. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greene, S.E., Martindale, R.C., Ritterbush, K.A. et al., 2012. Recognising ocean acidification in deep time: an evaluation of the evidence for acidification across the Triassic–Jurassic boundary. Earth-Science Reviews, 113: 72–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gregory, F.J., Armstrong, H.A., Boomer, I. et al., 2006. Celebrating 25 years of advances in micropalaeontology: a review. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 25: 97–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grell, K.G., 1954. Der Generationswechsel der Polythalmen Foraminifera Rotaliella heterocaryotica. Archiv der Protistenkunde, 100, 211–35.Google Scholar
Grimsdale, T.F., 1952. Cretaceous and Tertiary Foraminifera from the Middle East. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), 1(8): 221–48.Google Scholar
Grimsdale, T.F. & van Morkhoven, F.P.C.M., 1955. The ratio between pelagic and benthonic Foraminifera as a means of estimating depth of deposition of sedimentary rocks. Procedings of the Fourth World Petroleum Congress, 1/D: 473–91.Google Scholar
Grocke, D.R. & Wortman, U.G. (eds.), 2008. Investigating climates, environments and biology using stable isotopes. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 266.
Grosheny, D. & Granier, B. (eds.), 2011. Platform to basin correlations in Cretaceous times. Boletin del Instituto de Fisiografia y Geologia, 79–81.
Grosheny, D. & Tronchetti, G., 1988. Response of benthic Foraminifera to variations in the environment: an example from the Santonian of La Cadiere d’Azur (S.E. France). Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 537–45.Google Scholar
Groves, J.R. & Altiner, D., 2005. Survival and recovery of calcareous Foraminifera pursuant to the end-Permian mass extinction. Comptes Rendus Palevol, 4: 419–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groves, J.R., Altiner, D. & Rettori, R., 2003. Origin and evolutionary radiation of the Order Lagenida (Foraminifera). Journal of Paleontology, 77(5): 831–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groves, J.R. & Brenckle, P.L., 1997. Graphic correlation in frontier petroleum provinces: application to Upper Paleozoic sections in the Tarim basin, western China. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 81(8): 1259–66.Google Scholar
Groves, J.R. & Lee, A., 2008. Accelerated rates of foraminiferal origination and extinction during the Late Paleozoic ice age. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 38(1): 74–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groves, J.R., Rettori, R. & Altiner, D., 2004. Wall structures in selected Paleozoic lagenide foraminifera. Journal of Paleontology, 78(2): 245–56.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groves, J.R. & Yue, Wang, 2009. Foraminiferal diversification during the late Paleozoic ice age. Paleobiology, 35(3): 367–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grubb, M., 1999. The Kyoto Protocol: A Guide and Assessment. London; The Royal Institute of International Affairs.Google Scholar
Grun, W., Lauer, G., Niedermayr, G. & Schnabel, W., 1964. Die Kreide-Tetrtiar-Grenze im Wienerwaldflysch bei Hochstrass (Niederosterreich). Sonderabdruck aus den Verhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 1964(2): 226–83.Google Scholar
Gu, Songzhu, Qinglai, Feng & Weihyong, He, 2007. The Late Permian deep-water fauna: latest Changhsingian small foraminifers from southwestern Guangxi, south China. Micropaleontology, 53(4): 311–30.Google Scholar
Guidoboni, E. & Ebel, J.E., 2009. Earthquakes and Tsunamis in the Past: A Guide to Techniques in Historical Seismology. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Guillaume, H. A., Bolli, H. M. & Beckmann, J. P., 1972. Estratigrafía del Cretáceo inferior en la Serranía del Interior, Oriente de Venezuela. Boletin de Geologia, Ministerio de Minas e Hidrocarburos, Venezuela, III(5): 1619–55.
Gupta, S.K., 2006. Basin architecture and petroleum system of Krishna Godavari basin, east coast of India. The Leading Edge, July 2006: 830–7.
Gusic, I., Jelaska, V. & Velic, I., 1988. Foraminiferal assemblages, facies and environments in the Upper Cretaceous of the Island of Brac, Yugoslavia. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 447–56.Google Scholar
Gussow, W.C., 1954. Differential entrapment of oil and gas: a fundamental principle. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 38: 816–53.Google Scholar
Haak, R. & Postuma, J.A., 1975. The relation between the tropical planktonic foraminiferal zonation and the Tertiary Far East letter classification. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 54: 195–8.Google Scholar
Haas, H.C. & Kaminski, M.A. (eds.), 1997. Contribution to the Micropaleontology and Paleoceanography of the northern North Atlantic. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 5).Google Scholar
Habura, A., Goldstein, S.T., Broderick, S. & Bowser, S.S., 2008. A bush, not a tree: the extraordinary diversity of cold-water basal foraminiferans extends to warm water environments. Limnology & Oceanography, 53(4): 1339–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Habura, A., Goldstein, S.T., Parfrey, L.W. & Bowser, S.S., 2006. Phylogeny and ultrastructure of Miliammina fusca: evidence for secondary loss of calcification in a miliolid foraminifer. Journal of Eurykaryote Microbiology, 53(3): 204–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haig, D.W., 1979. Global distribution patterns for mid-Cretaceous foraminiferids. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 9(1): 29–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haig, D.W., 2003. Palaeobathymetric zonation of Foraminifera from Lower Permian shale deposits of a high-latitude southern interior sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 49(4): 317–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haig, D.W., 2005. Foraminiferal evidence for inner neritic deposition of Lower Cretaceous (Upper Aptian) radiolarian-rich black shales on the Western Australian margin. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 24(1): 55–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haig, D.W., 2012. Palaeobathymetric gradients across Timor during 5.7–3.3 Ma (latest Miocene–Pliocene) and implications for collision uplift. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 331–332: 50–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Halbouty, M.T. (ed.), 1980. Giant Oil and Gas Fields of the Decade 1968–1978. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 30).Google Scholar
Halbouty, M.T. (ed.), 1982. The Deliberate Search for the Subtle Trap. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 32).Google Scholar
Halbouty, M.T. (ed.), 1984. Future Petroleum Provinces of the World. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 40).Google Scholar
Hall, J., Harrison, D.E. & Stammer, D. (eds.), 2010. Proceedings of OceanObs’09: Sustained Ocean Observations and Information for Society, Vol. 2. Noordwijk; European Space Agency.Google Scholar
Hall, J.M. & Chan, L.H., 2004. Li/Ca in multiple species of benthic and planktonic Foraminifera: thermocline, latitudinal and glacial–interglacial variation. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 68(3): 529–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallam, A. (ed.), 1967. Depth indicators in marine sedimentary environments. Marine Geology Special Issue, 5(5/6): 329–567.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallam, A.(ed.), 1973. Atlas of Palaeobiogeography. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Hallock, P., 1988. Diversification of algal-symbiont bearing Foraminifera: a response to oligotrophy. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 789–97.Google Scholar
Hallock, P. & Glenn, E.C., 1985. Numerical analysis of foraminiferal assemblages: a tool for recognizing depositional facies in Lower Miocene reef complexes. Journal of Paleontology, 59(6): 1382–94.Google Scholar
Hallock, P. & Glenn, E.C., 1986. Larger Foraminifera: a tool for palaeoenvironmental analysis of Cenozoic carbonate depositional facies. Palaios, 1(1): 55–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallock, P., Lidz, B.H., Cockey-Burkhard, E.M. & Donnelly, K., 2003. Foraminifera as bioindicators in coral reef assessment and monitoring: the FORAM Index. Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, 81(1–3): 221–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hallock, P. & Peebles, M.W., 1993. Foraminifera with chlorophyte endosymbionts: habitats of six species in the Florida Keys. Marine Micropaleontology, 20(3/4): 277–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallock, P. & Pomar, L., 2008. Cenozoic photic reef and carbonate ramp habitats: a new look using paleoceanographic evidence. Proceedings of the 11 International Coral Reef Symposium, Fort Lauderdale.
Hallock, P., Premoli Silva, I. & Boersma, A., 1991. Similarities between planktonic and larger foraminiferal evolutionary ternds through Paleogene paleoceanographic changes. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 83: 49–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallock Muller, P., 1976. Sediment production by shallow-water benthic Foraminifera at selected sites on Oahu, Hawaii. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1A: 263–6.Google Scholar
Hamaoui, M., 1976. The use of benthonic Foraminifera as paleoecological markers. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1A: 477–80.Google Scholar
Hanse, A., 1965. Les microfaunes en Angola. Memoires du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, 32: 327–34.Google Scholar
Haq, B.U. & Boersma, A. (eds.), 1978. Introduction to Marine Micropalaeontology. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Haq, B.U. & Boersma, A. (eds.), 1998. Introduction to Marine Micropalaeontology. Second Edition. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Haq, B.U. & Al-Qahtani, A.M., 2005. Phanerozoic cycles of sea-level change on the Arabian Platform. GeoArabia, 10(2): 127–60.Google Scholar
Haq, B.U., Hardenbol, J. & Vail, P.R., 1987. Chronology of fluctuating sea levels since the Triassic. Science, 235: 1156–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haque, A.F.M.M., 1956. The Foraminifera of the Ranikot and the Laki of the Nammal Gorge, Salt Range. Paleontologia Pakistanica, 1: 1–300Google Scholar
Hardman, R.F.P. (ed.), 1993 Exploration Britain: Geological Insights for the Next Decade. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 67).Google Scholar
Hardman, R.F.P. & Brooks, J. (eds.), 1990.Tectonic Events Responsible for Britain’s Oil and Gas Reserves. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 67).Google Scholar
Harland, W.B., Armstrong, R.L., Cox, A.V. et al., 1990. A Geologic Time Scale 1989. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Harland, W.B., Cox, A.V., Llewellyn, P.G. et al., 1982. A Geologic Time Scale. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Harney, J.N., Hallock, P. & Talge, H.K., 1998. Observations on a trimorphic life cycle in Amphistegina gibbosa populations from the Florida Keys. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 28(2): 141–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harper, C.W. & Crowley, K.D., 1985. Insights on why graphic correlation (Shaw’s method) works: a discussion. Journal of Geology, 93: 503–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harries, P.J. (ed.), 2003. Approaches to High-Resolution Stratigraphic Paleontology. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.Google Scholar
Harris, F. (ed.), 2004. Global Environmental Issues. Cambridge; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Harris, N.B. (ed.), 2005. The Deposition of Organic-Carbon-Rich Sediments: Models, Mechanisms and Consequences. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No.82).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, P.M. (ed.), 1983. Carbonate Buildups: a Core Workshop. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harrison, R.M. (ed.), 2001. Pollution: Causes, Effects and Control. Fourth Edition. Cambridge; Royal Society of Chemistry.Google Scholar
Hart, M.B., 1980a. The recognition of mid-Cretaceous sea-level changes by means of Foraminifera. Cretaceous Research, 1: 189–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, M.B., 1980b. A water depth model for the evolution of the planktonic Foraminifera. Nature, 286: 252–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, M.B. (ed.), 1987. Micropalaeontology of Carbonate Environments. Chichester; Ellis Horwood.Google Scholar
Hart, M.B., 2000. Foraminifera, sequence stratigraphy and regional correlation: an example from the uppermost Albian of southern England. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 43(1–2): 27–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, M.B., Dias, B.B., Smart, C.W. & Hall-Spencer, J.M., 2010. Modern seawater acidification: the response of Foraminifera to high CO2 conditions in the Mediterranean Sea. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 101–2.
Hart, M.B. & Fitzpatrick, M.E.J., 1995. Kimmeridgian palaeoenvironments: a micropalaeontological perspective. Proceedings of the Ussher Society, 8: 433–6.Google Scholar
Hart, M.B., Hudson, W., Smart, C.W. & Tyszka, J., 2012. A reassessment of ‘Globigerina bathoniana’ Pazdrowa, 1969 and the palaeoceanographic significance of Jurassic planktonic Foraminifera from southern Poland. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 31: 97–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, M.B., Hylton, M.D., Oxford, M.J. et al., 2003. The search for the origin of the planktonic Foraminifera. Journal of the Geological Society, London, 160: 341–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, M.B., Kaminski, M.A. & Smart, C.W. (eds.), 2000. Proceedings of the Fifth International Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 7).Google Scholar
Hartman, S.E., Lampitt, R.S., Larkin, K.E. et al., 2012. The Porcupine Abyssal Plain fixed-point Sustained Observatory (PAP-SO): variations and trends from the Northeast Atlantic fixed-point time-series. ICES Journal of Marine Science, 69(5), 776–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartwig, A., di Primio, R., Anka, Z. & Horsfield, B., 2012. Source rock characteristics and compositional kinetic models of Cretaceous organic rich black shales offshore southwestern Africa. Organic Geochemistry, 51: 17–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haslett, S.K. (ed.), 2002. Quaternary Environmental Archaeology. London; Arnold.Google Scholar
Hass, C. & Kaminski, M.A. (eds.), 1997. Contributions to the Micropaleontology and Paleoceanography of the northern North Atlantic. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 5).Google Scholar
Hasson, P.F., 1985. New observations on the biostratigraphy of the Saudi Arabian Umm Er Radhuma formation (Paleogene) and its correlation with neighboring regions. Micropaleontology, 31(4): 335–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haward, N.J.B. & Haynes, J.R., 1976. Chlamys opercularis (Linnaeus) as a mobile substrate for Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 6(1): 30–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hay, W.W. & Floegel, S., 2012. New thoughts about the Cretaceous climate and oceans. Earth-Science Reviews, 115: 262–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haynes, J.R., 1965. Symbiosis, wall structure and habitat in Foraminifera. Contributions from the Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, 16: 40–3.Google Scholar
Haynes, J.R., 1981. Foraminifera. Cambridge; Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haynes, J.R., 1990. The classification of the Foraminifera: a review of historical and philosophical perspectives. Palaeontology, 33(3): 503–28.Google Scholar
Haynes, J.R. & Dobson, M.R., 1969. Physiography, Foraminifera and sedimentation in the Dovey Estuary (Wales). Geological Journal, 6(2): 217–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., 1986. A guide to palaeoenvironmental assessment using New Zealand Cenozoic foraminiferal faunas. New Zealand Geological Survey Special Report (Palaeontology), 109: 1–31.Google Scholar
Hayward, B.W., 1990. Use of foraminiferal data in analysis of Taranaki basin, New Zealand. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 20(1): 71–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., 2001. Global deep-sea extinctions during the Pleistocene ice ages. Geology, 29(7): 599–602.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., 2002. Late Pliocene to Middle Pleistocene extinctions of deep-sea benthic Foraminifera (‘Stilostomella extinction’) in the southwest Pacific. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32(3): 274–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Gregory, M.R. & Kennett, J.P., 2011. An extinct Foraminifera endemic to hydrocarbon seeps?Geology, 39(6): 603–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Nicholson, K. et al., 2004b. Foraminiferal record of human impact on intertidal estuarine environments in New Zealand’s largest city. Marine Micropaleontology, 53: 37–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Sabaa, A.T. et al., 2006. Micropaleontological evidence of large earthquakes in the past 7200 years in southern Hawke’s Bay, New Zealand. Quaternary Science Reviews, 25: 1186–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Sabaa, A.T. et al., 2008. Foraminiferal evidence of Holocene subsidence and fault displacements, coastal South Otago, New Zealand. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 37(4): 344–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Holzmann, M., Grenfell, H.R. et al., 2004a. Morphological distinction of molecular types in Ammonia: towards a taxonomic revision of the world’s most commonly misidentified foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 50(3–4): 237–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W., Johnson, K., Sabaa, A.T. et al., 2010. Cenozoic record of elongate, cylindrical deep-sea benthic Foraminifera in the North Atlantic and Equatorial Pacific Oceans. Marine Micropaleontology, 74: 75–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W. & Kawagata, S., 2005. Extinct Foraminifera figured in Brady’s Challenger Report. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 24: 171–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayward, B.W. & Triggs, C.M., 1994. Computer analysis of benthic foraminiferal associations in a New Zealand tidal inlet. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 13(2): 93–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haywick, D.W. & Henderson, R.A., 1991. Foraminiferal paleobathymetry of Plio-Pleistocene cyclothemic sequences, Petane group, New Zealand. Palaios, 6: 586–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hazel, J.E., Edwards, L.E. & Bybell, L.M. Significant unconformities and the hiatuses represented by them in the Paleogene of the Atlantic and Gulf coastal province.
Hedberg, H.D., 1937. Foraminifera of the middle Tertiary Carapita formation of northeastern Venezuela. Journal of Paleontology, 11(8): 661–97.Google Scholar
Hedgpeth, J.W. (eds.), 1957. Treatise on Marine Ecology and Paleoecology. Boulder, CO; Geological Society of America (Memoir, No. 1).Google Scholar
Hedges, S.B. & Kumar, S., 2009. The Timetree of Life. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hedley, R.H., 1958. A contribution to the biology and cytology of Haliphysema (Foraminifera). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 130(4): 569–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hedley, R.H., 1962. The significance of an ‘inner chitinous lining’ in saccamminid organisation, with special reference to a new species of Saccammina (Foraminifera) from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Science, 5(3): 375–89.Google Scholar
Hedley, R.H., 1964. The biology of Foraminifera. International Review of General and Experimental Zoology, 1: 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hedley, R.H. & Adams, C.G (eds.), 1974. Foraminifera, Volume 1. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hedley, R.H. & Adams, C.G. (eds.), 1978. Foraminifera, Volume 3. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hedley, R.H. & Wakefield, J.St.J., 1967. A collagen-like sheath in the arenaceous foraminifer Haliphysema (Protozoa). Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, 87(3–4): 475–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hein, C.J., FitzGerald, D.M., Milne, G.A. et al., 2011. Evolution of a Pharaonic harbour on the Red Sea: implications for coastal response to changes in sea level and climate. Geology, 39(7): 687–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heinz, P., Kitazato, H., Schmiedl, G. & Hemleben, C., 2001. Response of deep-sea benthic Foraminifera from the Mediterranean Sea to simulated phytoplankton pulses under laboratory conditions. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(3): 210–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hemleben, C., Kaminski, M.A., Kuhnt, W. & Scott, D.B. (eds.), 1990. Paleoecology, Biostratigraphy, Paleoceanography and Taxonomy of Agglutinated Foraminifera [Proceedings of the Third International Workshop on Agglutinating Foraminifera]. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hemleben, C., Spindler, M. & Anderson, O.R., 1989. Modern Planktonic Foraminifera. Berlin; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henderson, A.S. & Jones, R.W., 2006. The Challenger Foraminifera Online. Abstracts, The Micropalaeontological Society Foraminifera and Nannofossil Groups Joint Meeting, Liverpool.
Henson, F.R.S., 1948. Larger Imperforate Foraminifera of South-Western Asia. London; British Museum (Natural History).Google Scholar
Henson, F.R.S., 1950a. Cretaceous and Tertiary reef formations and associated sediments in the Middle East. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 34(2): 215–38.Google Scholar
Henson, F.R.S., 1950b. Middle Eastern Tertiary Peneroplidae (Foraminifera), with Remarks on the Phylogeny and Taxonomy of the Family. Wakefield; West Yorkshire Printing Co. Ltd.Google Scholar
Hentz, T.F. (ed.), 1999. Advanced Reservoir Characterization for the 21st Century. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 19th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henz, T.F. & Zeng, Hingliu, 2003. High-frequency Miocene sequence stratigraphy, offshore Louisiana: cycle framework and influence on production distribution in a mature shelf province. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 87(2): 197–230.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herguera, J.C. & Berger, W.H., 1991. Paleoproductivity from benthic Foraminifera abundance: glacial to postglacial change in the west equatorial Pacific. Geology, 19: 1173–6.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heron-Allen, E. & Earland, A., 1913. On some Foraminifera from the North Sea etc. dredged by the Fisheries Cruiser ‘Goldseeker’ (International North Sea Investigations – Scotland). Part 2 – On the distribution of Saccammina sphaerica (M. Sars) and Psammosphaera fusca(Schulze) in the North Sea, particularly with reference to the suggested identity of the two species. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society: 1–26.
Hess, S., Alve, E., Rygg, B. & Telford, R.J., 2010b. Monitoring benthic community recovery in the Oslofjord: responses to capping and re-oxygenation. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 106–7.
Hess, S., Alve, E. & Trannum, H.C., 2010a. Effects of water-based drill cuttings vs. physical burial on benthic Foraminifera and macrofauna: a mesocosm experiment. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 106.
Hess, S., Jorissen, F.J., Venet, V. & Abu Zied, R., 2005. Benthic foraminiferal recovery after recent turbidite deposition in Cap Breton Canyon, Bay of Biscay. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(2): 114–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hess, S. & Kuhnt, W., 1996. Deep-sea benthic foraminiferal recolonization of the 1991 Mt Pinatubo ash layer in the South China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 28: 171–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hess, S., Kuhnt, W., Hill, S., et al., 2001. Monitoring the recolonization of the Mt Pinatubo 1991 ash layer by benthic foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 43(1–2): 119–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hesselbo, S.P. & Parkinson, D.N. (eds.), 1996. Sequence Stratigraphy in British Geology. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No.103).Google Scholar
Hewaidy, A.G.A. & Al-Saad, H.A., 2000. Foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Lower–Middle Jurassic sequences in eastern Arabia. GeoResearch Forum, 6: 95–104.Google Scholar
Higgins, G.E., 1996. A History of Trinidad Oil. Trinidad Express Newspapers Ltd.Google Scholar
Highton, P.J.C., Racey, A., Wakefield, M.I. et al., 1997. Quantitative biostratigraphy: an example from the Neogene of the Gulf of Thailand. The International Conference on Stratigraphy and Tectonic Evolution of Southeast Asia and the South Pacific, Bangkok, Thailand: 563–85.
Hikami, M., Fujita, K., Suzuki, A. et al., 2010. Effects of ocean acidification on calcification of symbiont-bearing reef foraminfers. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 107.
Hikami, M., Ushie, H., Irie, T. et al., 2011. Contrasting calcification responses to ocean acidification between two reef foraminifers harboring different algal symbionts. Geophysical Research Letters, 38: L19601.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hill, P.J. & Wood, G.V., 1980. Geology of the Forties field, UK Continental Shelf (North Sea). American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 64(8): 81–93.Google Scholar
Hill, T.M., Kennett, J.P. & Spero, H.J., 2003. Formation as indicators of methane-rich environments: a study of modern methane seeps in Santa Barbara Channel, California. Marine Micropaleontology, 49(1–2): 123–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hillaire-Marcel, C. & de Vernal, A. (eds.), 2007. Proxies in Late Cenozoic Paleoceanography. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Hillebrandt, A. von & Urlichs, M., 2008. Foraminifera and Ostracoda from the northern Calcareous Alps and the end-Triassic biotic crisis. Berichte der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 76: 30–8.Google Scholar
Hilterman, H., 1968. Neuere palaontologischen Daten zum Flysch-Problem. Erdoel-Erdgas-Zeitschrift, 84: 151–7.Google Scholar
Hiltermann, H. & Haman, D., 1986. Sociology and synecology of brackish-water Foraminifera and thecamoebinids of the Balize delta, Louisiana. Facies, 13: 287–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hippensteel, S.P., Martin, R.E., Nikitina, D. & Pizzuto, J.E., 2000. The formation of Holocene marsh foraminiferal assemblages, middle Atlantic coast, USA: implications for Holocene sea-level change. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 30(4): 272–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, S., Cartwright, J.A. & Imbert, P., 2012. Vertical evolution of fluid venting structures in relation to gas flux in the Neogene–Qauternary of the Lower Congo basin, offshore Angola. Marine Geology, 332–4: 40–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hofker, J., 1976. Further studies on Caribbean Foraminifera. Studies on the Fauna of Curacao and Other Caribbean Islands, 162.Google Scholar
Hohenegger, J., 2005. Estimation of environmental paleogradient values based on presence/absence data: a case study using benthic Foraminifera for paleodepth estimation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 217: 115–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hohenegger, J., Andersen, N., Baldi, K. et al., 2008. Paleoenvironment of the early Badenian (Middle Miocene) in the southern Vienna basin (Austria) – multivariate analysis of the Baden-Sooss section. Geologia Carpathica, 59: 461–87.Google Scholar
Holbourn, A., Kuhnt, W. & Erbacher, J., 2001. Benthic Foraminifera from Lower Albian black shales (Site 1049, ODP Leg 171): evidence for a non-uniformitarian record. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(1): 60–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holcova, K., 2003. Foraminiferal assemblages in acid residues from the ‘Cisarska Rokle’ gorge at Srbsko (the Lower/Middle Devonian boundary interval, Barrandian area) and their paleoenvironmental significance. Bulletin of Geosciences, 78(4): 393–403.Google Scholar
Holcova, K., 2004. Foraminifers from the Lower/Middle Devonian boundary beds of the Barrandian area, Czech Republic, and their paleoecology. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 34(3): 214–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holcova, K., 2010. The Early Devonian morphogroups of agglutinated foraminifers from the Barrandian area (Czech Republic). Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 109.
Holland, S.M., 1993. Sequence stratigraphy of a carbonate-clastic ramp: the Cincinnatian Series (Upper Ordovician) in its type area. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 105: 306–22.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holzmann, M., 2000. Species concept in foraminifera: Ammonia as a case study. Micropaleontology, 46 (suppl., 1): 21–37.Google Scholar
Holzmann, M., Hohenegger, J., Hallock, P. et al., 2001. Molecular phylogeny of large miliolid Foraminifera (Soritacea Ehrenberg 1839). Marine Micropaleontology, 43(1–2): 57–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holzmann, M., Hohenegger, J. & Pawlowski, J., 2003. Molecular data reveal parallel evolution in nummulitid foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(4): 277–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holzmann, M. & Pawlowski, J., 2000. Taxonomic relationships in the genus Ammonia (Foraminifera) based on ribosomal DNA sequences. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 19: 85–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holzmann, M. & Pawlowski, J., 2002. Freshwater foraminiferans from Lake Geneva: past and present. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 2: 344–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holzmann, M., Piller, W.E., Zaninetti, L. et al., 1998. Molecular versus morphology variability in Ammonia spp. (Foraminifera, Protozoa) from the Lagoon of Venice, Italy. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 41(1): 59–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Honisch, B., Bijma, J., Russell, A.D. et al., 2003. The influence of symbiont photosynthesis on the boron isotope composition of Foraminifera shells. Marine Micropaleontology, 49(1–2): 87–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoorn, C., Guerrero, J., Sarmiento, G.A. & Lorente, M.A., 1995. Andean tectonics as a cause for changing drainage patterns in Miocene northern South America. Geology, 23(3): 237–40.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoorn, C. & Wesselingh, F. (eds.), 2010. Amazonia: Landscape and Species Evolution. Oxford; Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Horbury, A.D. & Robinson, A.G. (eds.), 1993. Diagenesis and Basin Development. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 36).Google Scholar
Hornibrook, N. de B., 1968. A Handbook of New Zealand Microfossils (Foraminifera and Ostracods). New Zealand Geological Survey.Google Scholar
Hornung, H. & Kress, N., 1991. Monitoring of heavy metals in sediments, benthic fauna and fishes along the Mediterranean coast of Israel. Israel Oceanographic and Limnological Research Report, H15/91.
Hornung, H., Krom, M.D. & Cohen, Y., 1989. Trace metal distribution in sediments and benthic fauna of Haifa Bay. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Sciences, 29: 43–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horton, B.P., Culver, S.J., Hardbattle, M.I.J. et al., 2007. Reconstructing Holocene sea-level change for the central Great Barrier Reef (Australia) using subtidal foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 37(4): 327–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horton, B.P. & Edwards, R.J., 2000. Quantitative palaeoenvironmental reconstruction techniques in sea-level studies. Archaeology in the Severn Estuary, 11: 105–19.Google Scholar
Horton, B.P. & Edwards, R.J., 2006. Quantifying Holocene Sea Level Change using Intertidal Foraminifera: Lessons from the British Isles. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 40).Google Scholar
Horton, B.P., Edwards, R.J. & Lloyd, J.M., 1999. A foraminifer-based transfer function: implications for sea-level studies. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 29(2): 117–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horton, B.P., Whittaker, J.E., Thomson, K.H. et al., 2005. The development of a modern foraminiferal data set for sea-level reconstructions, Wakatobi Marine National Park, southeast Sulawesi, Indonesia. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(1): 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hosseini, S.A. & Conrad, M.A., 2008. Calcareous algae, Foraminifera and sequence stratigraphy of the Fahliyan formation at Kuh-e-Surmeh (Zagros basin, SW of Iran). Geologia Croatica, 61(2–3): 215–37.Google Scholar
Hottinger, L., 1962. Recherches sur les alveolines du Paleocene et de l’Eocene. Abhandlungen der Schweizerischen Palaontologischen Gesellschaft, 75/76: 1–243.Google Scholar
Hottinger, L., 1977. Foraminifers operculiniformes. Memoires du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Serie C (Sciences de la Terre), 40: 1–159.Google Scholar
Hottinger, L., 2000. Functional morphology of benthic foraminiferal shells, envelopes of cells beyond measure. Micropaleontology, 46(Suppl., 1): 57–86.Google Scholar
Hottinger, L. & Drobne, K., 1988. Tertiary alveolinids: problems linked to the conception of species. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 665–81.Google Scholar
Houghton, J., 2009. Global Warming: The Complete Briefing. Fourth Edition. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Houston, R.M. & Huber, B.T., 1998. Evidence of symbiosis in fossil taxa? Ontogenetic stable isotope trends in some Late Cretaceous planktonic foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 34(1/2): 29–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howell, J.A. & Aitken, J.F. (eds.), 1996. High-Resolution Sequence Stratigraphy: Innovations and Applications. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 104).Google Scholar
Hsu, K.J., 1999. Caribbean Basins. Amsterdam; Elsevier (Sedimentary Basins of the World Series, No. 4).Google Scholar
Huang, B., Jian, Z., Cheng, X. & Wang, P., 2003. Foraminiferal responses to upwelling variations in the South China Sea over the last 220,000 years. Marine Micropaleontology, 47(1–2): 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hubbard, R.J., 1988. Age and significance of sequence boundaries on Jurassic and Early Cretaceous rifted continental margins. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 72(1): 49–72.Google Scholar
Huber, B.T., Bijma, J. & Darling, K., 1997. Cryptic speciation in the living planktonic Foraminifera Globigerinella siphonifera (d’Orbigny). Paleobiology, 23(1): 33–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huber, B.T., Bralower, T.J. & Leckie, R.M. (eds.), 1999. Paleoecological and geochemical signatures of Cretaceous anoxic events: a tribute to William V. Sliter. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 29(4).Google Scholar
Huc, A.-Y. (ed.), 1990. Deposition of Organic Facies. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 30).Google Scholar
Huc, A.-Y., 1995. Paleogeography, Paleoclimate and Source Rocks. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 40).Google Scholar
Hudson, R.G.S. & Chatton, M., 1959. The Musandam limestone (Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous) of Oman, Arabia. Notes et Memoires sur le Moyen-Orient, VII: 69–93Google Scholar
Hudson, W., Hart, M.B. & Smart, C.W., 2009. Palaeobiogeography of early planktonic Foraminifera. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, 180(1): 27–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 1996. A new bioevent stratigraphy of Late Jurassic Arab-D carbonates of Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 1(3): 417–34.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2000. Bioecostratigraphy of the Shu’aiba formation, Shaybah field, Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 5(4): 545–78.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2002. The stratigraphic significance of microbiofacies to selected Saudi Arabian reservoirs. GeoArabia, 7: 248–50.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2004a. Middle to Late Jurassic biofacies of Saudi Arabia. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 110(1): 173–9.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2004b. Middle to Upper Jurassic Saudi Arabian carbonate petroleum reservoirs: biostratigraphy, micropalaeontology and palaeoenvironments. GeoArabia, 9(3): 79–114.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2009. Biofacies and palaeoenvironments of the Jurassic Shaqra group of Saudi Arabia. Volumina Jurassica, VI: 33–45.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., 2010a. Palaeoenvironments of Upper Permian Foraminifera of Saudi Arabia. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 111–2.
Hughes, G.W., 2010b. Using Foraminifera to biosteer the Upper Permian Khuff reservoirs in Saudi Arabia. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 112.
Hughes, G.W., Al-Khalid, M. & Varol, O., 2009. Oxfordian biofacies and palaoeenvironments of Saudi Arabia. Volumina Jurassica, VI: 47–60.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., & Beydoun, Z.R., 1992. The Red Sea-Gulf of Aden: biostratigraphy, lithostratigraphy and palaeoenvironments. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 15(2): 135–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hughes, G.W. & Johnson, R.S., 2005. Lithostratigraphy of the Red Sea region. GeoArabia, 10(3): 49–126.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W. & Nani, N., 2009. Sedimentological and micropaleontological evidence to elucidate post-evaporitic carbonate palaeoenvironments of the Saudi Arabian latest Jurassic. Volumina Jurassica, VI: 61–73.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., Perincek, D., Grainger, D.J. et al., 1999. Lithostratigraphy and depositional history of part of the Midyan region of Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 4(4): 503–42.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., Varol, O. & Al-Khalid, M., 2008. Late Oxfordian micropalaeontology, nannopalaeontology and palaeoenvironments of Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 13(2): 15–46.Google Scholar
Hughes, G.W., Varol, O. & Beydoun, Z., 1991. Evidence for Middle Oligocene rifting in the Gulf of Aden and Late Oligocene rifting in the southern Red Sea. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 8: 354–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hughes Clarke, M.W., 1988. Stratigraphy and rock unit nomenclature of the oil-prodcing area of interior Oman. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 11(1): 5–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunter, J. & Ralston, I., 2009. The Archaeology of Britain. New York; Routledge.Google Scholar
Hunter, V.F., 1976. Benthonic microfaunal shelfal assemblages and Neogene depositional pattern from northern Venezuela. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 459–66.Google Scholar
Hunter, V.F., 1978. Foraminferal correlation of Tertiary mollusc horizons of the southern Caribbean area. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 57: 193–203.Google Scholar
Hurst, A., Johnson, H.D., Burley, S.D. et al. (eds.), 1996. Geology of the Humber Group: Central Graben and Moray Firth, UKCS. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 114).Google Scholar
Husain, R., Gupta, R.P. & Lal, N.K., 2000. Tectono-stratigraphic evolution and petroleum systems of Krishna-Godavari basin, India. Proceedings, Fifth International Conference & Exhibition, Petroleum Geochemistry & Exploration in the Afro-Asian Region, New Dehli: 443–58.
Husum, K. & Hald, M., 2012. Arctic planktonic foraminiferal assemblages: implications for subsurface temperature reconstructions. Marine Micropaleontology, 96–97: 38–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Husum, K., Hald, M. & Burhol, A., 2010. Fine tuning high latitude sea surface temperature reconstructions: new modern training sets of planktonic Foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 112–2.
Ibrahim, M.I.A., Al-Saad, H. & Kholeif, S.E., 2002. Chronostratigraphy, palynofacies, source-rock potential and organic thermal maturity of Jurassic rocks from Qatar. GeoArabia, 7(4): 675–96.Google Scholar
Ikebe, N. & Tsuchi, R. (eds.), 1984. Neogene Pacific Datum Planes. Tokyo; University of Tokyo Press.Google Scholar
Illing, L.V. & Hobson, D.G. (eds.), 1981.Petroleum Geology of the Continental Shelf of North-West Europe. London; Heyden.Google Scholar
Imam, B., 2005. Energy Resurces of Bangladesh. Dhaka; University Grants Commission of Bangladesh.Google Scholar
Imam, B. & Husain, M., 2002. A review of hydrocarbon habitats in Bangladesh. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 25(1): 31–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Imbrie, J., van Donk, J. & Kipp, N.G., 1973. Paleoclimatic investigation of a late Pleistocene Caribbean deep-sea core: comparison of isotopic and faunal methods. Quaternary Research, 3: 10–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Immenhauser, A.A., Schlager, W., Burns, S.J. et al., 1999. Late Aptian to late Albian sea-level fluctuations constrained by geochemical and biological evidence (Nahr UMr formation, Oman). Journal of Sedimentary Research, 69: 434–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ingram, W.C., Meyers, S.R., Brunner, C.A. & Martens, C.S., 2010. Late Pleistocene–Holocene sedimentation surrounding an active seafloor gas-hydrate and cold-seep field on the northern Gulf of Mexico slope. Marine Geology, 278: 43–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Insalaco, E., Virgone, A., Courme, B. et al., 2006. Upper Dalan member and Kangan formation between the Zagros mountains and offshore Fars, Iran: depositional system, biostratigraphy and stratigraphic archirecture. GeoArabia, 11(2): 75–176.Google Scholar
IPC, 1956. Geological occurrence of oil and gas in Iraq. Proceedings, 20th International Geological Congress, Mexico, II: 73–101.Google Scholar
Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T. (eds.), 1992. Centenary of Japanese Micropaleontology. Tokyo; Terra Scientific Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Ishitani, Y., Ishikawa, S.A., Inagaki, Y. et al., 2011. Multigene phylogenetic analyses including diverse radiolarian species support the ‘Retaria’ hypothesis: the sister relationship of Radiolaria and Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 81: 32–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Isik, U. & Hakyemez, A., 2011. Integrated Oligocene–Lower Miocene larger and planktonic foraminferal biostratigraphy of the Kahramanmaras basin (southern Anatolia, Turkey). Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences, 20: 185–202.Google Scholar
Izart, A., Vaslet, D., Briand, C. et al., 1998. Stratigraphic correlations between the continental and marine Tethyan and Peri-Tethyan basins during the Late Carboniferous and the Early Permian. Geodiversitas, 20(4): 521–93.Google Scholar
Jablonski, D. & Raup, D.M., 1995. Selectivity of end-Cretaceous marine bivalve extinctions. Science, 268: 389–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jacquin, T., Arnaud-Vanneau, A., Arnaud, H. et al., 1991. Systems tracts and depositional sequences in a carbonate setting: a study of continuous outcrops from platform to basin at the scale of seismic lines. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 8: 122–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
James, G.A. & Wynd, J.G., 1965. Stratigraphic nomenclature or Iranian oil consortium agreement area. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 49(12): 2182–245.Google Scholar
James, K.H., Lorente, M.A. & Pindell, J.L. (eds.), 2009. The Origin and Evolution of the Caribbean Plate. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 328).Google Scholar
Jannink, N.T., Zachariasse, W.J. & van der Zwaan, G.J., 1998. Living (Rose Bengal stained) benthic Foraminifera from the Pakistan continental margin (northern Arabian Sea). Deep Sea Research I, 45: 1483–1513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jarvis, I., Carson, G.A., Cooper, M.K.E. et al., 1988. Microfossil assemblages and the Cenomanian–Turonian (Late Cretaceous) Oceanic Anoxic Event. Cretaceous Research, 9: 3–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jassim, S.Z. & Goff, J.C., 2006. Geology of Iraq. Brno; Moravian Museum and Dolin.Google Scholar
Jenkins, D.G. (ed), 1993. Applied Micropalaeontology. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jenkins, D.G. & Murray, J.W. (eds.), 1989. Stratigraphical Atlas of Fossil Foraminifera. Second Edition. Chichester; Ellis Horwood.Google Scholar
Jenkyns, H., 1980. Cretaceous anoxic events: from continents to oceans. Journal of the Geological Society, 137(2): 171–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jepps, M.W., 1942. Studies on Polystomella Lamarck (Foraminifera). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 25: 607–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jepps, M.W., 1953. Nucleii of Cycloclypeus carpenteri Brady. Nature, 171: 1114–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jiang, M.M., 1998. Middle Eocene through basal Miocene sequence bio-stratigraphy of the western Gulf Coast region. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 14(7/8): 855–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yugan, Iin, Wardlaw, B.R., Glenister, B.F. & Kotlyar, G.V., 1997. Permian chronostratigraphic subdivisions. Episodes, 20(1): 10–5.Google Scholar
Johnson, B., 1976. Ecological ranges of selected Toarcian and Domerian (Jurassic) foraminiferal species from Wales. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1B: 545–56.Google Scholar
Johnson, K.A., Culver, S.J. & Kamola, D.L., 2005. Marginal marine Foraminifera from the Blackhawk formation (Late Cretaceous, Utah). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(1): 50–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jolley, S.J., Fisher, Q.J., Ainsworth, R.B. et al., 2010. Reservoir Compartmentalization. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 197).Google Scholar
Jones, Rina W. & Milton, N.J., 1994. Sequence development during uplift: Palaeogene stratigraphy and relative sea-level history of the outer Moray Firth, UK North Sea. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 11(2): 157–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1983. Late Quaternary Benthonic Foraminifera from Deep-Water Sites in the N.E. Atlantic and Arctic. University College of Wales, Aberystwyth; unpublished doctoral thesis.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1984. A revised classification of the unilocular Nodosariida and Buliminida (Foraminifera). Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, XVI: 91–160.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1986. Distribution of ‘morphogroups’ of agglutinating Foraminifera in the Rockall Trough: a synopsis. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 88B: 55–8.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1990. The Challenger expedition, Henry Bowman Brady (1835–1891) and the Challenger Foraminifera. Bulletin, British Museum (Natural History), Historical Series, 18(2): 115–43.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1992. Benthonic Foraminifera associated with natural petroleum seeps. European Journal of Protistology, 28(3): 344–5 (abstract).Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1993. Sequence stratigraphic models for the detached platform carbonates of south-east Asia. Abstracts, Carbonate Petroleum Reservoirs Conference, Geological Society, London.
Jones, R.W., 1994. The Challenger Foraminifera. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1996. Micropalaeontology in Petroleum Exploration. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 1997. Aspects of the Cenozoic stratigraphy of the northern Sulaiman ranges, Pakistan. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 16: 51–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W., 2000. Proterozoic to Palaeozoic sequence stratigraphy of south-west Iran. Abstracts, MEGSTRAT1 Workshop, Dubai.
Jones, R.W., 2001. Biostratigraphic characterisation of submarine fan sub-environments, deep-water offshore Angola. Abstracts, Sixth International Workshop onAgglutinated Foraminfera, Prague.
Jones, R.W., 2003a. Micropalaeontological Characterisation of Submarine Fan/Channel Sub-Environments, Deep-Water Angola. Abstracts, William Smith Conference (‘Wrestling with Mud’), The Geological Society, London.
Jones, R.W., 2003b. Micropalaeontological Characterisation of Mudrock Seal Capacity. Abstracts, William Smith Conference (‘Wrestling with Mud’), The Geological Society, London.
Jones, R.W., 2006. Applied Palaeontology. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., 2007. Henry Bowman Brady, hero of foraminiferology. The Man, the Scientist and the Scientific Lagacy. Abstracts, The Micropalaeontological Society Annual General Meeting Presentations.
Jones, R.W., 2009. Stratigraphy, palaeoenvironmental interpretation and uplift history of Barbados based on foraminiferal and other palaeontological evidence. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 28: 37–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W., 2010. Functional morphology of agglutinating Foraminifera: 25 years of progress. Abstracts, Forams 2010, Bonn, Germany: 116.
Jones, R.W., 2011a. Applications of Palaeontology: Techniques and Case Studies. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W., 2011b. The importance of biogenic silica in the exploration for and exploitation of unconventional ‘shale gas’ reservoirs. Abstracts, Geobiology and Environments of Silica Biomineralizers’ Conference, Lille: 18.
Jones, R.W., 2012. The Lost City of London: Before the Great Fire of 1666. Stroud; Amberley.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W. & Charnock, M.A., 1985. ‘Morphogroups’ of agglutinating Foraminifera, their life positions and feeding habits, and potential applicability in (paleo)ecological studies. Revue de Micropalaeontologie, 4(2): 311–20.Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., Lowe, S., Milner, P. et al., 1999. Biosteering in BP-AMOCO – more bang for your bug! Geological Society of America Annual Meeting & Exposition, Denver, Colorado, 1999, Abstracts: A-356.
Jones, R.W., Lowe, S., Milner, P. et al., 2002. The role and value of ‘biosteering’ in hydrocarbon reservoir exploitation. Abstracts, AAPG International Conference and Exhibition, Cairo.
Jones, R.W., Pickering, K., BouDagher-Fadel, M. & Matthews, S., 2003. Micropalaeontological characterisation of submarine fan/channel sub-environments, Ainsa system (Middle Eocene), south-central Pyrenees, Spain. Extended Abstract, International Conference on Deep-Water Processes in Ancient and Modern Environments, Barcelona and Ainsa.
Jones, R.W. & Pudsey, C.A., 1994. Recent benthonic Foraminfera from the western Antarctic Ocean. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 13(1): 17–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W. & Simmons, M.D., 1999. Biostratigraphy in Production and Development Geology. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 152).Google Scholar
Jones, R.W., Simmons, M.D. & Whittaker, J.E., 2006. On the stratigraphical and palaeobiogeographical significance of Borelis melo melo (Fichtel & Moll, 1798) and B. melo curdica (Reichel, 1937) (Foraminifera, Miliolida, Alveolinidae). Journal of Micropalaeontology, 25(2): 175–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.W. & Wonders, A.A.H., 1992. Benthic foraminifers and paleobathymetry of Barrow group (Berriasian–Valanginian) deltaic sequences, sites 762 and 763, northwest shelf, Australia. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 122: 557–68.Google Scholar
Jordt, H., Faleide, J.I., Bjorlykke, K. & Ibrahim, M.T., 1995. Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of the central and northern North Sea basin: tectonic development, sequence distribution and provenance areas. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 12(8): 845–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jorissen, F., 1999. Benthic foraminiferal successions across Late Quaternary Mediterranean sapropels. Marine Geology, 153: 91–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jorissen, F., 2010. Foraminifera and pollution monitoring: room for improvement. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 116–7.
Jorissen, F.J., Bicchi, E., Duchemin, G. et al., 2009. Impact of oil-based drill mud disposal on benthic foraminiferal assemblages on the continental margin off Angola. Deep-Sea Research II, 56: 2270–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jorissen, F.J. & Rohling, E.J. (eds.), 2000. Foraminiferal proxies of paleoproductivity. Marine Micropaleontology, 40(3).Google Scholar
Jorry, S., Davaud, E. & Caline, B., 2003. Controls on the distribution of nummulite facies: a case study from the late Ypresian El Garia formation (Kesra plateau, central Tunisia). Journal of Petroleum Geology, 26(3): 283–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jukes-Browne, A.J. & Harrison, J.B., 1892. The geology of Barbados, part II. The Oceanic Deposits. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, 48: 170–226.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaddouri, N. & Al-Shaibani, S.K., 1993. Palorbitolina lenticularis (Blumenbach), an Upper Barremian–Lower Aptian biozone in Iraq. Iraqi Geological Journal, 26(2): 98–106.Google Scholar
Kaiho, K., 1991. Global changes of Paleogene aerobic/anaerobic benthic Foraminifera and deep-sea circulation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 83: 65–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaiho, K., 1994. Benthic foraminiferal dissolved-oxygen index and dissolved-oxygen levels in the modern ocean. Geology, 22(8): 719–22.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaiho, K., 1999. Effect of organic carbon flux and dissolved oxygen on the Benthic Foraminiferal Oxygen Index (BFOI). Marine Micropaleontology, 38(1): 67–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalantari, A., 1969. Foraminifera from the Middle Jurassic–Cretaceous Successions of Koppet Dagh Region (N.E. Iran). Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 3).Google Scholar
Kalantari, A., 1976. Microbiostratigraphy of the Sarvestan Area, Southwestern Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 4).Google Scholar
Kalantari, A., 1982. Microbiostratigraphy of Paleozoic through Jurassic sediments of Ahmadi anticline, southwestern Iran. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, XIV: 263–90.Google Scholar
Kalantari, A., 1986. Microfacies of Carbonate Rocks of Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 11).Google Scholar
Kale, A.S., 2011. Comments on ‘Sequence surfaces and paleobathymetric trends in Albian to Maastrichtian sediments of Arilayur area, Cauvery basin, India’. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 28(6): 1252–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kalogeropoulou, V., Bett, B.J., Gooday, A.J. et al., 2010. Temporal changes (1989–1999) in deep-sea metazoan meiofaunal assemblages on the Porcupine Abyssal Plain, NE Atlantic. Deep Sea Research II, 57(15): 1383–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kameswara Rao, K. & Satyanarayana Rao, T.S., 1979. Studies on pollution ecology of Foraminifera of the Trivandrum coast. Indian Journal of Marine Science, 8(1): 31–5.Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A., 1985. Evidence for control of abyssal agglutinated foraminiferal community structure by substrate disturbance: results from the HEBBLE area. Marine Geology, 66: 113–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Coccioni, R. (eds.), 2008. Proceedings of the Seventh International Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera, Krakow, Poland. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 13).Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Crespo de Cabrera, S., 1999. A new species of primitive Reticulophragmium (Foraminifera) from the Paleocene Vidono formation of northeastern Venezuela. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 69: 189–93.Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Filipescu, S. (eds.), 2011. Proceedings of the Eighth International Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera, Krakow, Poland. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 16).Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Geroch, S., 1987. Two new species of Phenacophragma from the Paleogene of Trinidad and Poland. Micropaleontology, 33: 185–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaminski, M.A., Geroch, S. & Gasinski, M.A. (eds.), 1995. Proceedings of the Fourth International Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera, Krakow, Poland. Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 3).Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A., Geroch, S. & Kaminski, D., 1993. The Origins of Applied Micropaleontology: The School of Josef Grzybowski. The Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 1).Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Gradstein, F.M., 1987. Palaeobiogeography of Paleogene flysch-type foraminiferal assemblages in the north Atlantic. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 8th Annual Research Conference).
Kaminski, M.A. & Gradstein, F.M., 2005. Atlas of Paleogene Cosmopolitan Deep-Water Agglutinated Foraminifera. The Grzybowski Foundation (Special Publication, No. 10).Google Scholar
Kaminski, M.A. & Schroder, C., 1987. Environmental analysis of deep-sea agglutinated Foraminifera: can we distinguish tranquil from disturbed environments? Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 8th Annual Research Conference).
Kaminski, M.A., Setoyama, E. & Cetean, C.G., 2010. The Phanerozoic diversity of agglutinated foraminifera: origination and extinction rates. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 55(3): 529–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kanmera, K., Ishi, K. & Toriyama, R., 1976. The evolution and extinction patterns of Permian fusulinaceans. Geology and Palaeontology of South-East Asia, 17: 129–54.Google Scholar
Kaplan, J.O., Krumhardt, K.M. & Zimmermann, N., 2009. The prehistoric and preindustrial deforestation of Europe. Quaternary Science Reviews, 28: 3016–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kassab, I.I., 1978. Biostratigraphy of Upper Cretaceous–lower Tertiary of north Iraq. Annales des Mines et dela Geologie, 28(2): 277–325.Google Scholar
Kassi, A.M., Kelling, G., Kassi, A.K. et al., 2009. Cretaceous–Palaeocene lithostratigraphic successions across the Bibai thrust, western Sulaiman fold–thrust belt, Pakistan: their significance in deciphering the early collisional history of the NW Indian plate margin. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 35: 435–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, B.J. (ed.), 1994. Petroleum Source Rocks. Berlin; Springer.Google Scholar
Katz, B.J. & Pratt, L.M., 1993. Source Rocks in a Sequence Stratigraphic Framework. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 37).Google Scholar
Katz, M.E., Cramer, B.S., Franzese, A. et al., 2010. Traditional and emerging geochemical proxies in Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 40(2): 165–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, M.E. & Miller, K.G., 1993. Latest Oligocene to earliest Pliocene benthic foraminiferal facies of the northeastern Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 39(4): 367–403.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, M.E. & Thunell, R.C., 1984. Benthic foraminiferal biofacies associated with Middle Miocene to Early Pliocene oxygen-deficient conditions in the eastern Mediterranean. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 14(3): 187–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kauffman, E.G. & Hazel, J.E. (eds.), 1977. Concepts and Methods in Biostratigraphy. Stroudsburg, PA: Dowden, Hutchinson & Ross.Google Scholar
Kawagata, S., Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R. & Sabaa, A.T., 2005. Mid-Pleistocene extinction of deep-sea Foraminifera in the North Atlantic Gateway (ODP sites 980 and 982). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 221: 267–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kavary, E. & Frizzell, D.L., 1963. Upper Cretaceous and lower Cenozoic Foraminifera from west-central Iran. Bulletin of the School of Mines and Metallurgy, University of Missouri, 102: 1–89.Google Scholar
Kazmierczak, J., 1973. Tolypammina vagans (Foraminiferida) as inhabitant to the Oxfordian siliceous sponges. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 18: 95–115.Google Scholar
Keeling, P.J., 2001. Foraminifera and Cercozoa are related in actin phylogeny: two orphans find a home?Molecular Biology and Evolution, 18(8): 1551–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keller, G., Khosla, S.C., Sharma, R. et al., 2009. Early Danian planktonic Foraminifera from Cretaceous/Tertiary Intertrappean beds at Jhilmili, Chhindwara district, Madhya Pradesh, India. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 39(1): 40–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kemp, A.C., Horton, B.P. & Culver, S.J., 2009. Distribution of modern salt-marsh Foraminifera in the Albemarle–Pamlico estuarine system of North Carolina, USA: implications for sea-level research. Marine Micropaleontology, 72: 222–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kendall, G.St.C., Chiarenzelli, J. & Hassan, H.S., et al., 2009. World source rock potential through geological time: a function of basin restriction, nutrient level, sedimentation rate, and sea-level rise. Search and Discovery Article, 40472.
Kender, S., Kaminski, M.A. & Jones, R.W., 2006. Four new species of deep-water agglutinated Foraminifera from the Oligocene–Miocene of the Congo fan (offshore Angola). Micropaleontology, 52: 465–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kender, S., Kaminski, M.A. & Jones, R.W., 2007a. Benthic foraminiferal response to reduced oceanic acidification and global warming during the Miocene Monterey Excursion, Congo fan, southeastern Atlantic. Abstracts, American Geophysical Union Fall Meeting: OS11A-1083.
Kender, S., Kaminski, M.A. & Jones, R.W., 2007b. Responses of benthic foraminiferal assemblages to isotope shifts and sedimentological changes during the Early–Middle Miocene in the deep-sea Congo fan, eastern South Atlantic. Abstracts, 6th Polish Micropalaeontological Workshop, Gdansk: 35.
Kender, S., Kaminski, M.A. & Jones, R.W., 2008. Early to Middle Miocene Foraminifera from the deep sea Congo fan, offshore Angola. Micropaleontology, 54: 477–568.Google Scholar
Kender, S., Peck, V.L., Jones, R.W. & Kaminski, M.A., 2009. Middle Miocene Oxygen Minimum Zone expansion offshore West Africa: evidence for global cooling precursor events. Geology, 37(8): 699–702.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennan, L., Pindell, J. & Rosen, N.C. (eds.), 2007.The Paleogene of the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Basins: Processes, Events and Petroleum Systems. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 27th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, R.F., 2004. Crimes Against Nature: Standing up to Bush and the Kyoto Killers: How George W. Bush and His Corporate Pals Are Plundering the Country. New York, NY; Harper Collins.Google Scholar
Kennedy, W.J. & Simmons, M.D., 1991. Mid-Cretaceous ammonites and associated microfossils from the central Oman mountains. Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 25(3): 127–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennett, J.P. (ed.), 1985. The Miocene Ocean: Paleoceanography and Biogeography. Boulder, CO; Geological Society of America (Memoir, No. 163).Google Scholar
Kennett, J.P., & Srinivasan, M.S., 1983. Neogene Planktonic Foraminifer: A Phylogenetic Atlas. Stroudsburg, PA; Hutchinson Ross Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Khan, M.A., Ahmed, R., Raza, H.A. & Kemal, A., 1986. Geology of petroleum in Kohat-Potwar depression, Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 70(4): 396–414.Google Scholar
Khanna, N., Austin, W.E.N. & Paterson, D.M., 2010. Biological response of Foraminifera to ocean acidification. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 120.
Kiel, S. (ed.), 2010. The Vent and Seep Biota: Aspects from Microbes to Ecosystems. Berlin; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kiessling, W., 2006. Geographic range and extinction risk: new lessons from ancient marine organisms. Programme with Abstracts, Palaeogeography and Palaeobiogeography (Biodiversity in Space and Time) Conference, Cambridge: 9.
King, C., 1983. Cainozoic micropalaeontological biostratigraphy of the North Sea. Institute of Geological Sciences Report, 82/7.Google Scholar
Kjennerud, T. & Gillmore, G.K., 2003. Integrated Palaeogene palaeobathymetry of the northern North Sea. Petroleum Geoscience, 9: 125–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klemme, H.D. & Ulmishek, G.F., 1991. Effective petroleum source rocks of the world: stratigraphic distribution and controlling depositional factors. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 75(12): 1809–51.Google Scholar
Knight, R. & Mantoura, R.C.F., 1985. Chloroplast and carotenoid pigments in Foraminifera and their symbiotic Algae: analysis by high performance liquid chromatography. Marine Ecology Progtress Series, 23: 241–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knox, R.W.O’B., Corfield, R.M. & Dunay, R.E. (eds.), 1996. Correlation of the Early Palaeogene in North-West Europe. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 101).Google Scholar
Kogbe, C.A. & Me’hes, K., 1986. Micropaleontology and biostratigraphy of the coastal basins of West Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 5(1): 1–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, B., 1985. Early Pliocene benthic foraminifers from the Salinas basin, southeastern Mexico. Bulletin of American Paleontology, 88(322).Google Scholar
Koho, K., 2008. Benthic Foraminifera: ecological indicators of past and present oceanic environments – a glance at the modern assemblages from Portuguese submarine canyons. Geologi, 60: 161–6.Google Scholar
Koho, K.A., Kouwenhoven, T.J., de Stigter, H.C. & van der Zwaan, G.J., 2007. Benthic Foraminifera in the Nazare canyon, Portuguese continetal margin: sedimentary environments and disturbance. Marine Micropaleontology, 66: 27–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koho, K.A., Langezaal, A.M., van Lith, Y.A. et al., 2008. The influence of a simulated diatom bloom on deep-sea benthic Foraminifera and the activity of bacteria: a mesocosm study. Deep-Sea Research I, 5: 696–719.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koho, K.A., Pina-Ochoa, E., Geslin, E. & Risgaard-Petersen, N., 2010. Denitrification and life strategy of Globobulimina turgida under anoxic conditions: a laboratory study. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 123.
Komiya, T., Hirata, T., Kitajima, K. et al., 2008. Evolution of the composition of seawater though geologic time, and its influence on the evolution of life. Gondwana Research, 14: 159–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korchagin, O.A., Kuznetsova, K.I. & Bragin, N.Yu., 2003. Find of early planktonic foraminifers in the Triassic of the Crimea. Doklady Earth Sciences, 390(4): 482–6.Google Scholar
Kotthoff, U., Katz, M.E. & McCarthy, F.M.G., 2010. Foraminifer- and palynology-based reconstructions of site–shoreline distance, sea-level, and ecosystems: new data from the New Jersey shallow shelf (IODP Expedition 313). Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 124.
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1982. Geohistoria e paleoecologia das bacias marginais de Florianopolis e Santos. Anais do XXXII Congresso Brasiliero de Geologia, Salvador, Bahia, 5: 2369–82.Google Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1984. Evolucao paleoecologica do Albiano ao Maestrichtiano na area noreste da bacia de Campos, Brasil, com base em foraminiferos. Anais do XXXIII Congresso Brasiliero de Geologia, Rio de Janeiro, 2: 685–98.Google Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1985a. A area noroeste da bacia de Campos, Brasil do Mesocretaceo ao Neocretaceo: evolucao paleoambiental e paleogeografica de estudos de foraminferos. IX Congreso Brasiliero de Paleontologia, Fortaleza, Ceara.
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1985b. Distribucao paleobatimetrica de foraminiferos bentonicos do Cenozoico: margem continental Atlantica. Trabahos Apresentados do VIII Congresso Brasiliero de Paleontologia, Rio de Janeiro, 2: 355–70.Google Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1985c. Paleobatimetria da margina continental do Brasil durante o Albiano. IX Congreso Brasiliero de Paleontologia, Fortaleza, Ceara.
Koutsoukos, E.A.M. (ed.), 2005. Applied Stratigraphy. Dordrecht; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., Leary, P.N. & Hart, M.B., 1989. Favusella Michael (1972): evidence of ecophenotypic adaptation of a planktonic foraminifer to shallow-water carbonate facies during the mid-Cretaceous. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 19(4): 324–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., Leary, P.N. & Hart, M.B., 1990. Latest Cenomanian–earliest Turonian low-oxygen tolerant benthonic Foraminifera: a case-study from the Sergipe basin (N.E. Brazil) and the western Anglo-Paris basin (southern England). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 77: 145–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M., Mello, M.R., de Azambuja Filho, N.C. et al., 1991. The Upper Aptian–Albian succession of the Sergipe basin, Brazil: and integrated paleoenvironmental assessment. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 75(3): 479–98.Google Scholar
Koutsoukos, E.A.M. & Merrick, K.A., 1986. Foraminiferal paleoenvironments from the Barremian to Maestrichtian of Trinidad, West Indies. Transactions of the 1st Geological Conference of the Geological Society of Trinidad and Tobago, 1985: 85–101.
Kouyoumontzakis, G., 1987. Le role des foraminiferes benthiques dans l’identification de l’etage bathyal sur le plateau continental congolais. Geologie Mediteraneenne, 14(1): 15–23.Google Scholar
Kovacs, J.S., 2005. Depth gradient proxies: palaeoecology versus sedimentology. Case study from the Turea Group deposits of the Paleogene Transylvanian Basin. Acta Palaeontologica Romaniae, 5: 259–76.Google Scholar
Krainer, K. & Vachard, D., 2011. The Lower Triassic Werfen formation of the Karawanken mountains (southern Austria) and its disaster survivor microfossils, with emphasis on Postcladella n. gen. (Foraminifera, Milioliata, Cornuspirida). Revue de Micropaleontologie, 54: 59–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krutak, P.R., 1975. Environmental variation in living and total populations of Holocene Foraminifera and Ostracoda, coastal Mississippi, USA. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 59(1): 140–60.Google Scholar
Ksiazkiewicz, M., 1975. Bathymetry of the Carpathian flysch basin. Acta Geological Polonica, 25(3): 309–67.Google Scholar
Kucera, M., Aurahs, R. & Auch, A., 2010. Molecular phylogeny of planktonic Foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 126.
Kuhnt, T., Friedrich, O., Herrle, J.O. & Schmiedl, G., 2010. Relationship between pore-density within benthic foraminifer and oxygen concentration. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 126–7.
Kumar, , 1984. Middle Eocene–Early Oligocene biofacies and palaeoecology of the northern part of the Cambay basin. Proceedings of the Xth Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology & Stratigraphy: 289–98.
Kupper, I., 1960. Miogypsinen aus British West Afrika (Cameroon). Science Reports, Tohoku University, Sendai, Second Series (Geology), Special Publication, 4: 56–69.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1977a. The Cretaceous larger foraminiferal biostratigraphy of Pakistan. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 18(12): 662–7.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1977b. The Cretaceous planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of Pakistan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Special Papers, 21: 223–31.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1978a. The biostratigraphic correlation of sedimentary basins of West Pakistan. Annales des Mines et de la Geologie, 28(II): 327–36.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1978b. Tertiary larger foraminiferal zones of Pakistan. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, X(3): 467–83.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1978c. The Tertiary planktonic foraminiferal zones of Pakistan. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, IX(2): 203–19.Google Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1980. Paleobiogeography of Cretaceous larger Foraminifera of Pakistan and the Caribbean region and their bearing on continental drift. Cretaceous Research, 1: 93–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kureshy, A.A., 1984. Neogene planktonic and larger foraminiferal datum planes of Pakistan and its calibration to paleomagnetic and radiometric time scale. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, XVI: 399–414.Google Scholar
Kuroyanagi, A., Kawahata, H., Suzuki, A. et al., 2009. Impacts of ocean acidification on large benthic Foraminifera: results from laboratory experiments. Marine Micropaleontology, 73: 190–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuroyanagi, A., Tsuchiya, M., Kawahata, H. & Kitazato, H., 2008. The occurrence of two genotypes of the planktonic foraminifer Globigerinoides ruber (white) and paleo-environmental implications. Marine Micropaleontology, 68(3–4): 236–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuznetsova, K.I., Grigelis, A.A., Adjamian, J. et al., 1996. Zonal Stratigraphy and Foraminifera of the Tethyan Jurassic (Eastern Mediterranean). Amsterdam; Gordon & Breach.Google Scholar
Labune, C., Romero-Ramirez, A., Amoroux, J.M. et al., 2012, Comparison of ecological quality indices based on benthic macrofauna and sediment profile images: a case study along an organic enrichment gradient off the Rhone river. Ecological Indicators, 12(1): 133–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lagoe, M.B., Gary, A., Zeller, S. et al., 1994. Bathymetric zonation and relationships to sea-bed environments of modern benthic foraminiferal biofacies, northwestern Gulf of Mexico slope. American Asociation of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 78(9): 1464 (abstract).Google Scholar
Lamb, J.L., 1964. The geology and paleontology of the Rio Aragua surface section, Serrania del Interior, State of Monagas, Venezuela. Boletin Informativo Asociacion Venezolano de Geologia, Mineria y Petroleo, Caracas, 7(4): 111–23.Google Scholar
Langdon, G.S. & Malecek, S.J., 1987. Seismic stratigraphic study of two carbonate sequences, eastern Saudi Arabia. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 71(4): 403–18.Google Scholar
Langer, M.R. (ed.), 1995. Forams ‘94. Selected papers from an international symposium held at the University of California at Berkeley. Marine Micropaleontology, 26(1–4).Google Scholar
Langer, M.R., 1999. Origin of Foraminifera: conflicting molecular and paleontological data?Marine Micropaleontology, 38(1): 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Langer, M.R. & Hottinger, L., 2000. Biogeography of selected ‘larger’ Foraminifera. Micropaleontology, 46(Suppl. 1): 105–26.Google Scholar
Langer, M.R. & Leppig, U., 2000. Molecular phylogenetic status of Ammonia catesbyana (d’Orbigny, 1839), and intertidal foraminifer from the North Sea. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, 2000(9): 545–56.Google Scholar
Langer, M.R. & Lipps, J.H., 2006. Assembly and persistence of Foraminifera in introduced mangroves on Moorea, French Polynesia. Micropaleontology, 52(4): 343–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Langer, M.R., Lipps, J.H. & Werner, E.P., 1993. Molecular paleobiology of protists: amplification and direct sequencing of foraminiferal DNA. Micropaleontology, 39(1): 63–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Langer, M.R., Silk, M.T.B. & Lipps, J.H., 1997. Global ocean carbonate and carbon dioxide production: the role of reef Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27(4): 271–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lankester, E.R. (ed.), 1903. A Treatise on Zoology. Part 1, Introduction and Protozoa. London; Adam and Charles Black.Google Scholar
Lankford, R.R., 1959. Distribution and ecology of Foraminifera from east Mississippi delta margin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 43: 2068–99.Google Scholar
Larkin, K.E. & Gooday, A.J., 2004. Soft-shelled monothalamous Foraminifera are abundant at an intertidal site on the south coast of England. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 23(2): 135–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larkin, K.E. & Gooday, A.J., 2009. Foraminiferal faunal responses to monsoon-driven changes in organic matter and oxygen availability at 140 m and 300 m water depth in the NE Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(6–7): 403–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Latif, M.A., 1961. The use of pelagic Foraminifera in the subdivision of the Paleocene–Eocene of the Rakhi Nala, West Pakistan. Geological Bulletin, Punjab University, 1: 31–46.Google Scholar
Laudon, R.C., 1996. Principles of Development Geology. Engelwood Cliffs, NJ; Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Launder, J.B. & Thompson, J.M.T. (eds.), 2009. Geo-engineering Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
le Calvez, J., 1938. Recherches sur les foraminiferes. I. Developpement et reproduction. Archives de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale, 80: 163–333.Google Scholar
xle Calvez, J., 1946. Place de la reduction chromatique et alternance de phases nucleaires dans le cycle des foraminiferes. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences, Paris, 222: 612–4.Google Scholar
xle Calvez, J., 1950. Recherches sur les foraminiferes. II. Place de le meiose et sexualite. Archives de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale, 87: 211–43.Google Scholar
xle Calvez, Y., de Klasz, I. & Brun, L., 1971. Quelques foraminiferes de l’Afrique occidentale. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 3(3): 305–26.Google Scholar
xle Calvez, Y., de Klasz, I. & Brun, L., 1974. Nouvelle contribution a la connaisance des microfaunes du Gabon. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 6(3): 381–400.Google Scholar
xle Furgey, A. & St Jean, J., 1976. Foraminifera in brackish-water ponds designed for waste control and aquaculture studies in North Carolina. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 6(4): 274–94.Google Scholar
xle Nindre, Y.M., Manivit, J., Manivit, H. & Vaslet, D., 1990. Stratigraphie sequentielle du Jurassique et du Cretace en Arabie Saoudite. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, 6(6): 1025–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leadbeater, S.C. & Riding, R. (eds.), 1986. Biomineralization in Lower Plants and Animals. Oxford; Systematics Association (Special Volume, No. 30).Google Scholar
Lear, C.H. & Rosenthal, Y., 2006. Benthic foraminiferal Li/Ca: insights into Cenozoic seawater carbonate saturation state. Geology, 34(11): 985–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leckie, R.M., 1987. Paleoecology of mid-Cretaceous planktonic Foraminifera: a comparison of open ocean and epicontinental sea assemblages. Micropaleontology, 33(2): 164–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leckie, R.M., Bralower, T.J. & Cashman, R., 2002. Oceanic Anoxic Events and plankton evolution: biotic response to tectonic forcing during the mid-Cretaceous. Paleoceanography, 17(3): 13–1 to 13–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lecointre, G. & le Guyader, H., 2006. The Tree of Life: A Phylogenetic Classification. Cambridge, Cambridge, MA; Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., 2006. Algal symbiosis in larger Foraminifera. Symbiosis, 42: 63–75.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J. & Anderson, O.R. (eds.), 1991. Biology of Foraminifera. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., Faber, W.W., & Lee, R.E. 1991. Granular reticular digestion: a possible preadaption to benthic foraminiferal symbiosis?Symbiosis, 10: 47–61.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., Freudenthal, H.D., Muller, W.A. et al., 1963. Growth and physiology of Foraminifera in the laboratory: Part 3 – initial studies on Rosalina floridana (Cushman). Micropaleontology, 9: 449–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, J.J. & Hallock, P. (eds.), 2000. Advances in the biology of Foraminifera. Micropaleontology, 46 (Supplement 1).Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., Huttner, J. & Bovee, E.C. (eds.), 2002. An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa, Second Edition. Lawrence Kansas; Society of Protozoologists/Allen Press.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., McEnery, M., Pierce, S. et al., 1966. Tracer experiments in feeding littoral Foraminifera. Journal of Protozoology, 13: 659–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, J.J. & Muller, W.A., 1967. Growth rates of Foraminifera in gnotobiotic culture. Journal of Protozoology, 13(23): 86.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., Muller, W.A., Stone, R.J. et al., 1969. Standing crop of Foraminifera in sublittoral epiphytic communities of a Long Island salt marsh. Marine Biology, 4: 44–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, J.J. & Pierce, S., 1963. Growth and physiology of Foraminifera in the laboratory: Part 4 – monoxenic culture of an allogromiid with notes on its morphology. Journal of Protozoology, 10: 401–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, J.J., Pierce, S., Tentchoff, M. & McLaughlin, J.J., 1961. Growth and physiology of Foraminifera in the laboratory: Part 1 – collection and maintenance. Micropaleontology, 7: 461–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, J.J. & Zucker, W., 1969. Algal flagellate symbiosis in the foraminifer Archaias. Journal of Protozoology, 16: 71–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lehmann, C., Goff, J. & Jones, R.W., 2004. Jurassic carbonates and evaporites of the Middle East: a new look at an old play. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists International Conference and Exhibition, Cancun, Mexico.
Lehmann, C., Goff, J. & Jones, R.W., 2006a. A detailed Jurassic sequence stratigraphic framework for the formation of dolomites along the Gotnia shelf margin. Abstracts, Seventh Middle East Geosciences Conference and Exhibition, Manama, Bahrain, 2006 (GEO2006).
Lehmann, C., Goff, J. & Jones, R.W., 2006b. Facies distribution and dolomitization along the shelf margin of the Jurassic Gotnia basin. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists Annual Convention, Houston.
Lehmann, C., Goff, J. & Jones, R.W., 2006c. Jurassic sequences of the northern Arabian Plate. Abstracts, American Association of Petroleum Geologists International Conference and Exhibition, Perth, Australia.
Lehner, P., Meijer, B. & Kooper, H., 1985. Mesozoic source rocks of the Middle East. Proceedings of the Seminar on Source and Habitat of Petroleum in the Arab Countries, Kuwait, 1984: 73–118.
Leiter, C. & Altenbach, A.V., 2010. Benthic Foraminifera from the diatomaceous mud belt off Namibia: characteristic species for severe anoxia. Palaeontologia Electronica, 13(2).Google Scholar
Leorri, E., Cearreta, A. & Horton, B.P., 2008. A Foraminifera-based transfer function as a tool for sea-level reconstructions in the southern Bay of Biscay. Geobios, 41: 787–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leroy, D.O. & Hodgkinson, K.A., 1975. Benthonic Foraminifera and some Pteropoda from a deep-water dredge sample, northern Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 21(4): 420–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leroy, D.O. & Levinson, S.A., 1974. A deep-water Pleistocene microfossil assemblage from a well in the north west Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 20(1): 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Less, G., 1987. Paleontology and stratigraphy of the European Orthophragmininae. Geologica Hungarica, Series Paleontologica, 51.Google Scholar
Less, G. & Kovacs, L.O., 1995. Age-estimates by European Paleogene Orthophragmininae using numerical evolutionary correlation. Geobios, 29: 261–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lesser, M. (ed.), 2010. Advances in Marine Biology, Vol. 58. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lesslar, P., 1987. Computer-assisted interpretation of depositional palaeoenvironments based on Foraminifera. Geological Society of Malaysia Bulletin, 21: 103–19.Google Scholar
Leturmy, P. & Robin, C.(eds.), 2010. Tectonic and Stratigraphic Evolution of Zagros and Maran during the Mesozoic–Cenozoic. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 330).Google Scholar
Leutenegger, S., 1977. Reproduction cycles of larger Foraminifera and depth distribution of generations. Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 15: 26–34.Google Scholar
Leutze, W.P., 1972. Stratigraphic utility of some Miocene and younger arenaceous Foraminifera. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 22: 147–55.Google Scholar
Levandowsky, M. & Hutner, S.H. (eds.), 1980. Biochemistry and Physiology of Protozoa. Second Edition. New York, NY; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Levin, L.A., Childers, S.E. & Smith, C.R., 1991. Epibenthic agglutinating foraminiferans in the Santa Catalina basin and their response to disturbance. Deep-Sea Research, 38(4): 465–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levin, L.A., Ekau, W., Gooday, A.J. et al., 2009. Effects of natural and human-induced hypoxia on coastal benthos. Biogeosciences, 6(10): 2063–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, A., Mathieu, R., Poignant, A. et al., 1988. Les Soritidae et les Peneroplidae dans le biofacies de la plate-forme des Bahamas. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 833–41.Google Scholar
Licari, L.N., Schumacher, S., Wenzhofer, F. et al., 2003. Communities and microhabitats of living benthic Foraminifera from the tropical East Atlantic: impact of different productivity regimes. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(1): 10–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lightman, B. (ed.), 2004. Thoemmes Dictionary of Nineteenth Century British Scientists. Bristol; Thoemmes Press.Google Scholar
Lindsay, J.F., Holliday, D.W. & Hulbert, A.G., 1991. Sequence stratigraphy and the evolution of the Ganges–Brahmaputra delta complex. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 75(7): 1233–54.Google Scholar
Linke, P. & Lutze, G.F., 1993. Microhabitat preferences of benthic Foraminifera: a static concept or a dynamic adaptation to optimise food acquisition?Marine Micropaleontology, 20: 215–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lipps, J.H., 1976. Feeding strategies and test function in Foraminifera. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 100–10.Google Scholar
Lipps, J.H. (ed.), 1993. Fossil Prokaryotes and Protists. Oxford; Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lipps, J.H., Berger, W.H., Buzas, M.A. et al., 1979. Foraminiferal Ecology and Paleoecology. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Notes, Short Course No.6, Houston, Texas).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lipps, J.H. & Finger, K.L., 2010. How many Foraminifera are there? Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 132.
Lipps, J.H., Finger, K.L. & Walker, S.E., 2011. What should we call the Foraminifera?Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 41(4): 309–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lipps, J.H. & Goldstein, S.T. (eds.), 2006. Systematics and evolution of protists: fossils, morphology and molecules. Anuario de Instituto de Geosciencias, UFRJ, 29(1): 1–212.Google Scholar
Lipps, J.H. & Valentine, J.W., 1970. The role of Foraminifera in the trophic structure of marine communities. Lethaia, 3: 279–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lister, J.J, 1895. Contributions to the life history of the Foraminifera. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 186: 401–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lister, J.J, 1905. On the dimorphism of the English species of Nummulites and the size of the megalosphere in relation to that of the microspheric and megalospheric tests of this genus of Foraminifera. Proceedings of the Royal Society, B76: 298–319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lister, B., 1906. The life history of the Foraminifera. Transactions, British Asssociation for the Advancement of Science, D: 583–96.Google Scholar
Liu, X. & Galloway, W.E., 1997. Quantitative determination of Tertiary sediment supply to the North Sea basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 81(9): 1482–510.Google Scholar
Lob, C. & Mutterlose, J., 2012. The onset of anoxic conditions in the early Berramian of the Boreal realm evidenced by benthic Foraminifera. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 55(3): 113–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lobegeier, M.K. & Sen Gupta, B.K., 2008. Foraminifera of hydrocarbon seeps, Gulf of Mexico. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 38(2): 93–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loeblich, A. & Tappan, H., 1964. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part C, Protista 2, Sarcodina, chiefly ‘Thecamoebians’ and Foraminiferida. ; Lawrence, KS; University of Kansas Press.Google Scholar
Loeblich, A. & Tappan, H., 1987. Foraminiferal Genera and their Classification. New York; Van Nostrand Reinhold.Google Scholar
Lohmann, G.P., 1978. Abyssal benthonic Foraminifera as hydrographic indicators in the western South Atlantic Ocean. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 8(1): 6–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lomando, A.J. & Harris, P.M. (compilers), 1988. Giant Oil and Gas Fields. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Core Workshop Volume).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Longet, D., Archibald, J.M., Keeling, P.J. & Pawlowski, J., 2003. Foraminifera and Cercozoa share a common origin according to RNA polymerase II phylogenies. International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology, 53: 1735–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Longoria, J.F., 1984. Cretaceous biochronology from the Gulf of Mexico region based on planktonic microfossils. Micropaleontology, 30(3): 225–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Longoria, J.F. & Gamper, M.A., 1975. The classification and evolution of Cretaceous planktonic Foraminifera, part I: the superfamily Hedbergelloidea. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, Numero Especial, 1975: 61–96.Google Scholar
Longoria, J.F. & Gamper, M.A. (eds.), 1998. International Symposium on Foraminifera (Forams ‘98), Monterrey, Mexico, Proceedings and Abstracts with Programs. Monterrey; Socieded Mexicana de Paleontologia.Google Scholar
Loubere, P. (ed.), 1995. Generation of the paleoceanographic signal. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 25(1).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loubere, P., 1997. Benthic foraminiferal assemblage formation, organic carbon flux, and oxygen concentrations on the outer continental shelf and slope. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27(2): 93–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loubere, P., Gary, A. & Lagoe, M., 1993. Sea bed geochemistry and benthic foraminiferal bathymetric zones on the slope of the northwest Gulf of Mexico. Palaios, 8: 439–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loucks, R.G. & Sarg, J.F. (eds.), 1993. Carbonate Sequence Stratigraphy: Recent Developments and Applications. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 57).Google Scholar
Loutfi, G. & Jaber, A.A., 1970. Geology of the upper Albian–Campanian succession in the Kuwait–Saudi Arabia neutral zone, offshore area. Proceedings of the Seventh Arab Petroleum Congress, Paper, 62(B-3).Google Scholar
Lovell, B., 2006. Climate change: conflict of observational science, theory and politics: discussion. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 90(3): 405–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lovell, B., 2009. Challenged by Carbon: The Oil Industry and Climate Change. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lowe, J.J. & Walker, M.J.C., 1997. Reconstructing Quaternary Environments. Second Edition. Harlow; Longman.Google Scholar
Lowemark, L., Konstantinou, K.I. & Steinke, S., 2008. Bias in foraminiferal multispecies reconstructions of paleohydrographic conditions caused by foraminiferal abundance variations and bioturbational mixing: a model approach. Marine Geology, 256: 101–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lundquist, J.J., Culver, S.J. & Stanley, D.J., 1997. Foraminiferal and lithological indicators of depositional processes in Wilmington and South Heyes submarine canyons, US Atlantic continental slope. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27(3): 209–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luning, S., Kolonic, S., Belhadj, E.M. et al., 2004. Integrated depositional model for the Cenomanian–Turonian organic-rich strata in north Africa. Earth-Science Reviews, 64: 51–117.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lutze, G.F. & Coulbourn, W.T., 1984. Recent benthic Foraminifera from the continental margin of northwest Africa: community structure and distribution. Marine Micropaleontology, 8: 361–401.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lys, M., 1980. Donnees nouvelles sur la stratigraphie des formations Paleozioques de la plate-forme Arabe dans la region d’Hazro (Turquie). Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences, Paris, D291: 917–20.Google Scholar
Macellari, C.E. & de Vries, T.J., 1987. Late Cretaceous upwelling and anoxic sedimentation in northwestern South America. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 9: 279–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macaulay, C.I., Beckett, D., Braithwaite, K. et al., 2001. Constraints on diagenesis and reservoir quality in the fratured Hasdrubal field, offshore Tunisia. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 24(1): 55–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mackensen, A., Grobe, H., Kuhn, G. & Futterer, D.K., 1990. Benthic foraminiferal assemblages from the eastern Weddell Sea between 68 and 73degS: distribution, ecology and fossilisation potential. Marine icropaleontology, 16(3/4): 241–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacGregor, D., 2010. Understanding African and Brazilian margin climate, topography and drainage systems, implications for predicting deepwater reservoirs and source rock burial history. Search and Discovery Article, 10270.Google Scholar
MacGregor, D.S., Moody, R.T.J. & Clark-Lowes, D.D. (eds.), 1998. Petroleum Geology of North Africa. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 132).Google Scholar
MacQueen, R.W. & Leckie, D.A. (eds.), 1992. Foreland Basins and Thrust Belts. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 55).Google Scholar
Madof, A.S., Christie-Blick, N. & Anders, M.H., 2009. Stratigraphic controls on a salt-withdrawal intraslope minibasin, north–central Green Canyon, Gulf of Mexico: implications for misinterpreting sea level change. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 93(4): 535–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magniez-Jannin, F. & Jacquin, T., 1988. Foraminfera and sedimentary sequences: towards a better understanding of the Cretaceous anoxic environments in the South Atlantic. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 297–307.Google Scholar
Magno, M.C., Bergamin, L., Finoia, M.G. et al., 2012. Correlation between textural charactertistics of marine sediments and benthic Foraminifera in highly anthropogenically-altered coastal areas. Marine Geology, 315–318: 143–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magoon, L.B. & Dow, W.G. (eds.), 1994. The Petroleum System: From Source to Trap. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 60).Google Scholar
Mahanti, G., Patra, S., Banerjee, A. et al., 2006. Outcrop study in south Cambay basin, India. The Leading Edge, July, 2006: 869–71.
Mahmud, S.A. & Sheikh, S.A., 2012. Reservoir potential of Lower Nari sandstones (Early Oligocene) in southern Indus basin and Indus offshore. Search and Discovery Article, 50582.Google Scholar
Majid, A.H. & Veizer, J., 1986. Deposition and chemical diagenesis of Tertiary carbonates, Kirkuk oil field, Iraq. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 70(7): 898–913.Google Scholar
Mamo, B., Strotz, L. & Dominey-Howes, D., 2009. Tsunami sediments and their foraminiferal assemblages. Earth-Science Reviews, 96: 263–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mancini, E.A., Aharon, P., Goddard, D.A. et al., 2012. Basin analysis and petroleum system characterization and modelling, interior salt basins, central and eastern Gulf of Mexico. Search and Discovery Article, 10396.Google Scholar
Mancini, E.A., Obid, J., Badali, M. et al., 2008. Sequence-stratigraphic analysis of Jurassic and Cretaceous strata and petroleum exploration in the central and eastern Gulf coastal plain, United States. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 92(12): 1655–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mancini, E.A. & Puckett, T.M., 2005. Jurassic and Cretaceous Transgressive–Regressive (T–R) cycles, northern Gulf of Mexico, USA. Stratigraphy, 2(1): 37–48.Google Scholar
Mancini, E.A., Puckett, T.M. & Tew, B.H., 1996. Integrated biostratigraphic and sequence stratigraphic framework for Upper Cretaceous strata of the eastern Gulf coastal plain, USA. Cretaceous Research, 17: 645–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mancini, E.A. & Tew, B.H., 1991. Relationships of Paleogene stage and planktonic foraminiferal zone boundaries to lithostratigraphic and allostratigraphic contacts in the eastern Gulf coastal plain. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 21(1): 48–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann, K.O. & Lane, H.R., 1995. Graphic Correlation. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 53).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann, P. (ed.), 1999. Caribbean Basins. Amsterdam; Elsevier (Sedimentary Basins of the World Series, No. 4).Google Scholar
Mann, U. & Stein, R., 1997. Organic facies variations, source rock potential and sea level changes in Cretaceous black shales of the Quebrada Ocal, upper Magdalena valley, Colombia. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 81(4): 556–76.Google Scholar
Mann, P. & Escalona, A. (eds.), 2010. Tectonics, basinal framework, and petroleum systems of eastern Venezuela, the Leeward Islands, Trinidad and Tobago, and offshore areas. Marine and Petroleum Geology (Special Issue), 28(1): 1–278.Google Scholar
Mansurbeg, H., de Ros, L.F., Morad, S. et al., 2012. Meteoric water diagenesis in Late Cretaceous canyon-fill turbidite reservoirs from the Espirito Santo Basin, eastern Brazil. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 37: 7–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Margreth, S., Gennari, G., Ruggeberg, A. et al., 2011. Growth and demise of cold-water coral ecosyetems on mud volcanoes in the west Alboran Sea: the messages from the planktonic and benthic Foraminifera. Marine Geology, 282: 26–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Margreth, S., Ruggeberg, A. & Spezzaferri, S., 2009. Benthic Foraminifera as bioindicator for cold-water coral reef ecosystems along the Irish margin. Deep-Sea Research I, 56: 2216–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, P.R., 2010. Geosteering with minimal LWD capability: biosteering during underbalanced, coiled tubing drilling operations for gas in the Middle East and the development of the Stratsteer concept. Abstracts, EAGE Geosteering & Well Placement Workshop, Dubai.
Marshall, P.R., Burchette, T. & Ali, K.S., 2007. Integrated subsurface geology and biosteering: a case study from the Sajaa field, Sharjah, UAE. Abstracts, Integrated Petroleum Technology Conference, Dubai.
Margulis, L., Corliss, J.O., Melkonian, M. et al., 1990. Handbook of Protoctista. Boston, MA; Jones and Bartlett.Google Scholar
Mariner, N., Morhange, C., BouDagher-Fadel, M. et al., 2005. Geoarchaeology of Tyre’s ancient northern harbour, Phoenicia. Journal of the Archaeological Society, 32(9): 1302–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marquez, L., 2005. Foraminferal fauna recovered after the Late Permian extinctions in Iberia and the westernmost Tethys area. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 229: 137–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, P.A., Lea, D.W., Mashiotta, T.A. et al., 1997. Glacial–interglacial variation in mean ocean Sr?EOS (Transactions of the American Geophysical Union), 78(46): F388.Google Scholar
Martin, R.A., Nesbitt, E.A. & Campbell, K.A., 2010. The effects of anaerobic methane oxidation on benthonic foraminiferal assemblages and stable isotopes on the Hikurangi margin of eastern New Zealand. Marine Geology, 272: 270–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, R.E. (ed.), 2000. Environmental Micropaleontology. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic/Plenum Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, A.R., 1989. Venezuelan Oil: Development and Chronology. London; Elsevier Applied Science.Google Scholar
Martinez, J.I., 2003. The paleoecology of Late Cretaceous upwelling events from the upper Magdalena basin, Colombia. Palaios, 18: 305–20.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez-Dias, C., Wagner, R.H., Prinz, C.F.W. & Granados, L.F. (eds.), 1983. The Carboniferous of the World, I: China, Korea, Japan and South-East Asia. Madrid; Instituto Tecnologico Geominero de Espana, Madrid (International Union of Geological Sciences Publication).Google Scholar
Martinez-Dias, C., Wagner, R.H., Prinz, C.F.W. & Granados, L.F. (eds.), 1985. The Carboniferous of the World, II: Australia, Indian Subcontinent, South Africa, South America & North Africa. Madrid; Instituto Tecnologico Geominero de Espana, Madrid (International Union of Geological Sciences Publication).Google Scholar
Martinez-Dias, C., Wagner, R.H., Prinz, C.F.W. & Granados, L.F. (eds.), 1996. The Carboniferous of the World, III: The Former USSR, Mongolia, Middle Eastern Platform, Afghanistan and Iran. Madrid/Leiden; Instituto Tecnologico Geominero de Espana, Madrid/Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden (International Union of Geological Sciences Publication).Google Scholar
Martinsen, O.J. & Dreyer, T. (eds.), 2001. Sedimentary Environments Offshore Norway: Palaeozoic to Recent. Amsterdam; Elsevier (NPF Special Publication, No. 10).Google Scholar
Massey, A.C., Gehrels, W.R., Charman, D.J. & White, S.V., 2006. An intertidal foraminifera-based transfer function for reconstructing Holocene sea-level change in southwest England. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 36(3): 215–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masters, G.M. & Ela, W.P. (eds.), 2008. Introduction to Environmental Engineering and Science. Third Edition. Upper Saddle River, NJ; Pearson Education International.Google Scholar
Matera, N.J. & Lee, J.J., 1972. Environmental factors affecting the standing crop of Foraminifera in sublittoral and psammolittoral communities of a Long Island salt marsh. Marine Biology, 14: 89–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mateu, G., 1974. Foraminiferos recientes de la Isla Menorca (Baleares) y su applicacion como indicadores biologicos de contaminacion litoral. Boletin de la Sociedad de Historia Natural de Baleares, 19: 89–112.Google Scholar
Mateu-Vicens, G., Pomar, L. & Ferrandez-Canadell, C., 2011. Nummulitic banks in the upper Lutetian ‘Buil level’, Ainsa basin, south central Pyrenean zone): the impact of internal waves. Sedimentology 59(2): 527–52 ().CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matteucci, R., Carboni, M.G. & Pignatti, J.S. (eds.), 1994. Studies on ecology and paleoecology of benthic communities. Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. Spec., 2.Google Scholar
Matthew, C. (ed.), 2004. The New Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Maurer, F. & Rettori, R., 2002. Middle Triassic Foraminifera from the Seceda core (Dolomites, northern Italy). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 108(3): 391–8.Google Scholar
May, P.R., 1991. The eastern Mediterranean Mesozoic basin: evolution and oil habitat. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 75(7): 1215–32.Google Scholar
McCrea, J.M., 1950. On the isotope chemistry of carbonates and a paleotemperature scale. Journal of Chemical Physics, 18: 849–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonnell, A., Loucks, R.G. & Galloway, W.E., 2008. Paleocene to Eocene deep-water slope canyons, western Gulf of Mexico: further insights for the provenance of deep-water Wilcox group plays. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 92(9): 1169–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGann, M., Vrijenhoek, R.C., Johnson, S. et al., 2010. Foraminiferal response to whale falls in the northeastern Pacific Ocean. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 140.
McGowran, B., 2005. Biostratigraphy: Principles and Practice. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, M.D., Koepnick, R.B., Markello, J.R. et al., 1993. Importance of sequence stratigraphic concepts in developments of reservoir architecture in Upper Jurassic grainstones, Hadriya and Hanifa reservoirs, Saudi Arabia. Society of Petroleum Reservoirs, 25578: 489–99.Google Scholar
McGuire, W.J., Griffiths, D.R., Hancock, P.I. & Stewart, I.S. (eds.), 2000. The Archaeology of Geological Catastrophes. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 171).Google Scholar
McIlroy, D., Green, O.R. & Brasier, M.D., 2001. Palaeobiology and evolution of the earliest agglutinated Foraminifera: Platysolenites, Spirosolenites and related forms. Lethaia, 34: 13–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McLaughlin, P.I., Brett, C.E., McLaughlin, S.L.T. & Cornell, S.R., 2004. High-resolution sequence stratigraphy of a mixed carbonate–siliciclastic cratonic ramp (Upper Ordovician, Kentucky-Ohio, USA): insights into the relative influence of eustasy and tectonics through analysis of facies gradients. Palaeogeography, Palsaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 210(2–4): 267–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McNeil, D.H., Issler, D.R. & Snowdon, L.R., 1996. Colour alteration, thermal maturity and burial diagenesis in fossil foraminifers. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin, 499: 1–34.Google Scholar
Meisling, K.E., Cobbold, P.R. & Mount, V.S., 2001. Segmentation of an obliquely rifted margin, Campos and Santos basins, southeastern Brazil. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 85(11): 1903–24.Google Scholar
Meisterfeld, R., Holzmann, M. & Pawlowski, J., 2001. Morphological and molecular characterization of a new terrestrial allogromiid species: Edaphoallogromia australica gen. et sp. nov. (Foraminifera) from northern Queensland (Australia). Protist, 152: 185–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Melguen, M., Bolli, H.M., Ryan, W.B.F. et al., 1975. Facies evolution and carbonate dissolution cycles in sediments from basins and continental margins of the eastern South Atlantic since Early Cretaceous. IX Congres International de Sedimentologie, Nice: 43–50.
Mello, M.R. & Katz, B.J. (eds.), 2000. Petroleum Systems of South Atlantic Margins. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 73).Google Scholar
Menzies, R.J., George, R.Y. & Rowe, G.T., 1973. Abyssal Environment and Ecology of the World Oceans. New York; Wiley Interscience.Google Scholar
Metwalli, M.H., Philip, G. & Moussly, M.M., 1974. Petroleum-bearing formations in northeastern Syria and northern Iraq. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 58(9): 1781–96.Google Scholar
Meulenkamp, J.E. (ed.), 1983. Reconstruction of marine paleoenvironments. Utrecht Micropalaeontological Bulletin, 30.Google Scholar
Miall, A.D., 1986. Eustatic sea-level changes interpreted from seismic stratigraphy: a critique of the methodology with particular reference to the North Sea Jurassic. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 70: 131–7.Google Scholar
Miall, A.D., 1990. Principles of Sedimentary Basin Analysis. New York, NY; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miall, A.D., 1992. Exxon global cycle chart: an event for every occasion?Geology, 20: 787–90.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miall, A.D. (ed.), 2008. Sedimentary Basins of the World: The Sedimentary Basins of the United States and Canada. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Miall, A.D., 2010. The Geology of Stratigraphic Sequences. Amsterdam; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Middlemiss, F.A., Rawson, P.F. & Newall, G. (eds.), 1971. Faunal provinces in space and time. Geological Journal, Special Issue, 4.Google Scholar
Milliken, K.L., 2010. Agglutinated foraminifers as agents of textural coarsening in muddy sediments. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 143.
Milliman, J.D. & Farnsworth, K.L., 2011. River Discharge to the Coastal Ocean: A Global Synthesis. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milner, P.A., 1998. Source rock distribution and thermal maturity in the southern Arabian peninsula. GeoArabia, 3(3): 339–56.Google Scholar
Ministry of Energy and Energy Industries, 2009. Trinidad and Tobago: Celebrating a Century of Commercial Oil Production. Trinidad and Tobago; Ministry of Energy and Energy Industries.Google Scholar
Mishra, J., Singh, G., Paul, R. et al., 2012. Facies analysis of Early Miocene Bombay formation in Panna–Bassein–Heera area, Mumbai offshore basin. Search and Discovery Article, 50584.Google Scholar
Mishra, P.K., 1996. Study of Miogypsinidae and associated planktonics from Cauvery, Krishna-Godavari and Andaman basins of India. Geoscience Journal, 47(2): 123–51.Google Scholar
Mitchell, D.J.W., Allen, R.B., Salama, W. & Abouzakm, A., 1992. Tectonostratigraphic framework and hydrocarbon potential of the Red Sea. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 15(2): 187–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moguilevsky, A. & Whatley, R., 1996. Microfossils and Oceanic Environments. Aberystwyth; University of Wales, Aberystwyth Press.Google Scholar
Mohan, M., 1982. Palaeocene stratigraphy of western India. The Palaeontological Society of India, Special Publication, 1: 21–36.Google Scholar
Mohinuddin, S.K., Satyanarayana, K. & Rao, G.N., 1991. Cretaceous sedimentation in the subsurface of Krishna-Godavari basin. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 41: 533–9.Google Scholar
Mohriak, W.U., Danforth, A., Post, P.J. et al., (eds.), 2012. Conjugate Divergent Margins. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 369).Google Scholar
Mojtahid, M., Jorissen, F., Durrieu, J. et al., 2006. Benthic Foraminifera as bio-indicators of drill cuttings disposal in tropical East Atlantic outer shelf environments. Marine Micropaleontology, 61: 58–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mojtahid, M., Jorissen, F., Lansard, B. & Fontanier, C., 2010. Microhabitat selection of benthic Foraminifera in sediments off the Rhone river mouth (NW Mediterranean). Journal of Foraminiveral Research, 40(3): 231–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mojtahid, M., Jorissen, F., Lansard, B. et al., 2009. Spatial distribution of live benthic Foraminifera in the Rhone prodelta: faunal response to a continental-marine organic matter gradient. Marine Micropaleontology, 70: 177–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mojtahid, M., Jorissen, F. & Pearson, T.H., 2008. Comparison of benthic foraminiferal and macrofaunal response to organic pollution in the Firth of Clyde (Scotland). Marine Pollution Bulletin, 56: 42–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mojtahid, M., Zubkov, M.V., Hartmann, M. & Gooday, A.J., 2011. Grazing of intertidal benthic Foraminifera on bacteria: assessment using pulse-chase radiotracing. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 399(1): 25–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moodley, L. & Hess, C., 1992. Tolerance of infaunal benthic Foramiinfera for low and high oxygen concventrations. The Biological Bulletin, 183: 94–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moodley, L., van der Zwaan, G.J., Rutten, G.M.W. et al., 1998. Subsurface activity of benthic Foraminifera in relation to porewater oxygen content: laboratory experiments. Marine Micropaleontology, 34(1/2): 91–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moran-Zenteno, D., 1994. Geology of the Mexican Republic. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Studies in Geology, No. 30).Google Scholar
Morard, R., Quillevere, F., Douady, C.J. et al., 2010. The allopatric distribution of Globoconella inflata cryptic species and its potential use for monitoring past movements of the Antarctic subpolar front. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 144.
Morard, R., Quillevere, F., Escarguel, G. et al., 2009. Morphological recognition of cryptic species in the planktonic foraminifer Orbulina universa. Marine Micropaleontology, 71: 148–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moreira, J.L.P., Madeira, C.V., Gil, J.A. & Machado, M.A.P., 2007. Bacia de Santos. Boletim de Geociencias, Petrobras, Rio de Janeiro, 15(2): 531–49.Google Scholar
Morigi, C., Jorissen, F.J., Gervais, A. et al., 2001. Benthic foraminiferal faunas in surface sediments off NW Africa: relationship with organic flux to the ocean floor. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(4): 350–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morigi, C., Sabbatini, A., Vitale, G. et al., 2012. Foraminiferal biodiversity associated with cold-water coral carbonate mounds and open slope of SE Rockall Bank (Irish continental margin – NE Atlantic). Deep Sea Research I, 59: 54–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morigi, C., Vitale, G., Pancotti, I. et al., 2010. Benthic Foraminifera associated with deep-water corals in the Rockall Bank (NE Atlantic): meso and microscale contrasts and comparison of stained and dead assemblages. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 144–5.
Morley Davies, A., 1971. Tertiary Faunas. Second Edition (revised by F.E. Eames). London; George Allen & Unwin.Google Scholar
Morris, P. & Therivel, R. (eds.), 2001. Methods of Environmental Impact Assessment. Second Edition. London; Spon Press.Google Scholar
Morse, J.W., Andersson, A.J. & Mackenzie, F.T., 2006. Initial responses of carbonate-rich shelf sediments to rising atmospheric pCO2 and ‘ocean acidification’: role of high Mg calcites. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 70: 5814–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morton, A.C. (ed.), 1992. Geology of the Brent Group. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 61).Google Scholar
Morton, R.A. & Suter, J.R., 1996. Sequence stratigraphy and composition of Late Quaternary shelf-margin deltas, northern Gulf of Mexico. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 80(4): 505–30.Google Scholar
Mossadegh, Z.K., Haig, D.W., Allan, T. et al., 2009. Salinity changes during Late Oligocene to Early Miocene Asmari formation deposition, Zagros mountains, Iran. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 272: 17–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moullade, M. & Nairn, A.E.M. (eds.), 1978. Phanerozoic Geology of the World, II: The Mesozoic, A. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Moullade, M., Peybernes, B., Rey, J. & Saint-Marc, P., 1985. Biostratigraphic interest and paleobiogeographic distribution of Early and Mid-Cretaceous Mesogean Orbitolinidae (Foraminiferida). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 15(3): 149–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouty, M. & Saint-Marc, P., 1982. Le Cretace moyen du Massif Alaouite (nord-ouest Syrie). Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, 3: 55–69.Google Scholar
Mucadam, R.M., 2010. Using 3-D X-ray microcomputed tomography (X-ray MCT) to analyze the building blocks, design and probable mechanical function of a foraminiferal shell. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 145.
Mudge, D.C. & Bujak, J.P., 1996. Palaeocene biostratigraphy and sequence stratigraphy of the UK central North Sea. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 13(3): 295–312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mukherjee, A., Fryer, A.E. & Thomas, W.A., 2009. Geologic, geomorphic and hydrologic framework and evolution of the Bengal basin, India and Bangladesh. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 34: 27–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muller, W.A., 1975. Competition for food and other niche-related studies of three species of salt-marsh Foraminifera. Marine Biology, 31: 339–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mullineaux, L.S. & Lohmann, G.P., 1981. Late Quaternary stagnations and recirculation of the eastern Mediterranean: changes in the deep water recorded by fossil benthic Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 11(1): 20–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, G.E., Rahman, A.U., & Yarborough, H., 1985. Introduction to the habitat of petroleum, northern Gulf (of Mexico) coastal province. GCSSEPM Foundation Fourth Annual Research Conference Proceedings: 1–24.
Murray, J.W., 1971. An Atlas of British Recent Foraminiferids. London; Heinemann Educational Books.Google Scholar
Murray, J.W., 1973. Distribution and Ecology of Living Benthic foraminiferids. London; Heinemann Educational Books.Google Scholar
Murray, J.W., 1976. A method of determining proximity of marginal seas to an ocean. Marine Geology, 22: 103–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 1982. Benthic Foraminifera:the validity of living, dead or total assemblages for the interpretation of palaeoecology. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 1: 137–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 1991. Ecology and Palaeoecology of Benthic Foraminifera. Harlow; Longman Scientific & Technical.Google Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2000. The enigma of the continued use of total assemblages in ecological studies of benthic foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 30(3): 244–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2001. The niche of benthic Foraminifera, critical thresholds and proxies. Marine Micropaleontology, 41(1–2): 1–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2006. Ecology and Applications of Benthic Foraminifera. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2007. Biodiversity of living benthic Foraminifera: How many species are there?Marine Micropaleontology, 64(3–4): 163–176.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2012. Unravelling the life history of ‘Polystomella crispa’: the roles of Lister, Jepps and Myers. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 31(2): 121–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W., 2013. Living benthic Foraminifera: biogeographical distributions and the significance of rare morphospecies. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 32(1): 1–58 ().CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W. & Alve, E., 2011. The distribution of agglutinated Foraminifera in NW European seas: baseline data for the interpretation of fossil assemblages. Palaeontologia Electronica, 14(2).Google Scholar
Murray, J.W., Alve, E. & Jones, R.W., 2011. A new look at modern agglutinated foraminiferal morphogroups: their value in palaeoecological interpretation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 309: 229–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, J.W. & Bowser, S.S., 2000. Mortality, protoplasm decay rate, and reliability of staining techniques to recognise ‘living’ foraminifera: a review. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 30(1): 66–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murris, R.J., 1980a. Middle East: stratigraphic evolution and oil habitat. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 64(5): 597–618.Google Scholar
Murris, R.J., 1980b. Middle East: stratigraphic evolution and oil habitat. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 60: 467–86.Google Scholar
Mutti, E. & Carminatti, M., 2012. Deep-water sands of the Brazilian offshore basins. Search and Discovery Article, 30219.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1935a. Culture methods for the marine Foraminifera of the littoral zone. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society, 54: 264–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1935b. The life history of Patellina corrugata Williamson, a foraminifera. Bulletin of Scripps Institution of Oceanography, Technical Series, 3(15): 355–92.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1935c. Morphogenesis of the test and biological significanmce of dimorphism in the foraminifer Patellina corrugata Williamson. Bulletin of Scripps Institution of Oceanography, Technical Series, 3(16): 393–404.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1936. The life-cycle of Spirillina vivipara Ehrenberg, with notes on morphogenesis, systematics and distribution of the Foraminifera. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, 56: 120–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1938. The present state of our knowledge concerning the life cycle of the Foraminifera. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 24: 10–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Myers, E.H., 1942a. A quantitative study of the productivity of the Foraminifera in the sea. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 85(4): 325–41.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1942b. Biological evidence as to the rate at which tests of Foraminifera are contributed to marine sediments. Journal of Paleontology, 16: 397–8.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1942c. Life activities of Foraminifera in relation to marine ecology. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 86(3): 439–58.Google Scholar
Myers, E.H., 1943. Biology, ecology and morphogenesis of a pelagic foraminifer. Stanford University Publications, Biology Series, 9: 5–30.Google Scholar
Nagappa, Y., 1959. Foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Cretaceous–Eocene succession in the India–Pakistan–Burma region. Micropalaeontology, 5(2): 145–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagendra, R., Kamalak Kana, B.V., Sen, G. et al., 2010. Sequence surfaces and paleobathymetric trends in Albian to Maastrichtian sediments of Arilayur area, Cauvery basin, India. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 28(4): 895–905.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., 1985a. Jurassic foraminiferal facies in the Statfjord area, northern North Sea – I. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 8(3): 273–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., 1985b. Jurassic foraminiferal facies in the Statfjord area, northern North Sea – II. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 8(4): 389–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., 1992. Environmental significance of foraminiferal morphogroups in Jurassic North Sea deltas. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 95: 111–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., 2005. Delta-influenced foraminiferal facies and sequence stratigraphy of Paleocene deposits in Spitsbergen. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 222: 161–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J. & Alve, E., 1987. Temporal changes in foraminiferal faunas and impact of pollution in Dandebukta, Oslo Fjord. Marine Micropaleontology, 12: 109–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., Dypvik, H. & Bjaerke, T., 1984. Sedimentological and paleontological analyses of Jurassic North Sea deposits from deltaic environments. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 7(2): 169–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., Finstad, E.K., Dypvik, H. & Bremer, M.G.A., 2001. Response of foraminiferal facies to transgressive–regressive cycles in the Callovian of northeast Scotland. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(4): 324–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., Hess, S. & Alve, E., 2010. Environmental significance of foraminiferal assemblages dominated by small-sized Ammodiscus and Trochammina in Triassic and Jurassic delta-influenced deposits. Earth-Science Reviews, 99: 31–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., Hess, S., Dypvik, H. & Bjaerke, T., 2011. Marine shelf to paralic biofacies of Upper Triassic to Lower Jurassic deposits in Spitsbergen. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 300: 138–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J. & Johansen, H.O., 1991. Delta-influenced foraminiferal assemblages from the Jurassic (Toarcian–Bajocian) of the northern North Sea. Micropaleontology, 37(1): 1–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J., Reolid, R. & Rodriguez-Tovar, F.J., 2009. Foraminiferal morphogroups in dysoxic shelf deposits from the Jurassic of Spitsbergen. Polar Research, 28: 214–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, J. & Seidenkrantz, M.-S., 2003. Jurassic marginal marine deposits on Anholt, Denmark. Micropaleontology, 49(1): 27–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nairn, A.E.M. & Stehli, F.G. (eds.), 1973. The Ocean Basins and Margins, Volume I: The South Atlantic. New York; Plenum Press.Google Scholar
Nanda, A.C. & Mathur, A.K. (co-conveners), 2000. Neogene Sequences of India. Geological Society of India.Google Scholar
Natland, M.L., 1963. Presidential address: paleoecology and turbidites. Journal of Paleontology, 37(4): 946–51.Google Scholar
Natural History Museum, Basel, 1996. Treatise on the Geology of Trinidad – Detailed Geological Maps and Sections. Basel; Natural History Museum.Google Scholar
Nazri Ramli, M. & Fui, Ho Kiam, 1984. Depositional environments and diagenesis of the F6 reef complex, central Luconia province, offshore Sarawak, Malaysia. Proceedings of the ASCOPE/CCOP Workshop on Hydrocarbon Occurrences in Carbonate Rocks: 269–92.
Neal, J.E., Stein, J.A. & Gamber, J.H., 1994. Graphic correlation and sequence stratigraphy in the Palaeogene of NW Europe. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 11: 55–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neale, J.W. & Brasier, M.D. (eds.), 1981. Microfossils from Recent and Fossil Shelf Seas. Chichester; Ellis Horwood.Google Scholar
Nederbragt, A.J., 1990. Late Cretaceous biostratigraphy and development of Heterohelicidae (planktonic Foraminifera). Micropaleontology, 32(4): 329–72.Google Scholar
Neelin, J.D., 2010. Climate Change and Climate Modeling. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Negi, A.S., Sahu, S.K., Thomas, P.D. et al., 2006. Fusing geologic knowledge and seismic in searching for subtle hydrocarbon traps in India’s Cambay basin. The Leading Edge, July 2006: 872–80.
Nelson, C.H. & Damuth, J.E., 2003. Myths of turbidite system control: insights provided by modern turbidite studies. Abstracts, International Conference on Deep-Water Processes in Modern and Ancient Environments, Barcelona: 32.
Nevle, R.J. & Bird, D.K., 2008. Effects of syn-pandemic fire reduction and reforestation in the tropical Americas on atmospheric CO2 during the European conquest. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 264: 25–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nguyen, T.M.P., Petrizzio, M.R. & Speijer, R., 2009. Experimental dissolution of a fossil foraminiferal assemblage (Paleocene–Eocene Thermal Maximum, Dababiya, Egypt): implications for paleoenvironmental reconstructions. Marine Micropaleontology, 73: 241–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nielsen, K.S., Schroder-Adams, C.J., Leckie, D.A. et al., 2008. Turonian to Santonian paleoenvironmental changes in the Cretaceous Western Interior Sea: the Carlile and Niobrara formations in southern Alberta and southwestern Saskatchewan, Canada. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 270: 64–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nigam, R., 2005. Addressing environmental issues through Foraminifera: case studies from the Arabian Sea. Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, 50(2): 23–56.Google Scholar
Nigam, R., Mazumder, A., Henriques, P.J. & Saraswat, R., 2007. Benthic Foraminifera as proxy for oxygen-depleted conditions off the central west coast of India. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 70: 1047–54.Google Scholar
Nikravesh, M., Aminzadeh, F. & Zadeh, L.A. (eds.), 2003. Soft Computing and Intelligent Data Analysis in Oil Exploration. Amsterdam, Elsevier (Developments in Petroleum Science, No. 51).Google Scholar
Nixon, F.C., Reinhardt, E.G. & Rothaus, R., 2009. Foraminifera and tidal notches: dating neotectonic events at Korphos, Greece. Marine Geology, 257(1–4): 41–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nomaki, H., Heinz, P., Hemleben, C. & Kitazato, H., 2005. Behavior and response of deep-sea benthic Foraminifera to freshly supplied organic matter: a laboratory feeding experiment in microcosm environments. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(2): 103–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nomaki, H., Ogawa, N.O., Takano, Y. et al., 2011. Differing utilization of glucose and algal particulate organic matter by the deep-sea benthic organisms of Sagami Bay, Japan. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 431: 11–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nummedal, D., Bartov, Y., Sarg, R. & Boak, J., 2009. Oil shale stratigraphy: a global perspective. Search and Discovery Article, 30083.Google Scholar
Nunn, L.L., 1986. Foraminiferal biostratigraphy and paleoecology of the Wilcox group (Paleocene–Eocene) in central and southern Louisiana. Transactions – Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, XXXVI: 511–6.Google Scholar
Oertli, H.J. (ed.), 1984. Benthos ‘83. Pau; Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine (Memoire, No. 6).Google Scholar
Ogg, J.G., Ogg, G. & Gradstein, F.M., 2008. The Concise Geologic Time Scale. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ojeda, H.A.O., 1982. Structural framework, stratigraphy and evolution of Brazilian margin basins. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(6): 732–49.Google Scholar
Olausson, E. & Cato, I. (eds.), 1980. Chemistry and Biochemistry of Estuaries. Cambridge; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Oliveira-Silva, P., Barbosa, C.F., Machado de Almeira, C. et al., 2012. Sedimentary geochemistry and foraminiferal assemblages in coral reef assessment of Abrolhos, southwest Atlantic. Marine Micropaleontology, 94–95: 14–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olson, H.C. & Leckie, R.M., (eds.), 2003. Micropaleontologic Proxies for Sea-Level Change and Stratigraphic Discontinuities. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 75).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olsson, I., 1976. Distribution and ecology of the foraminiferan Ammotium cassis (Parker) in some Swedish estuaries. Zoon, 4: 137–47.Google Scholar
Olsson, R.K., Hemleben, C., Berggren, W.A. & Huber, B.T. (eds.), 1999. Atlas of Paleocene Planktonic Foraminifera. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology (No. 85).Google Scholar
Olsson, R.K. & Nyong, E.E., 1984. A paleoslope model for Campanian–lower Maestrichtian Foraminifera of New Jersey and Delaware. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 14(1): 50–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orndorff, A.L. & Culver, S.J., 1998. Foraminifera of the Early Miocene upper part of the Anahuac formation from a well in Vermilion Parish, Louisiana, U.S.A. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 28(4): 286–305.Google Scholar
Orr, J.C., Fabry, V.J., Aumont, O. et al., 2005. Anthropogenic ocean acidification over the twenty-first century and its impact on calcifying organisms. Nature, 437: 681–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ortiz, S., Alegret, L., Payros, A. et al., 2011. Distribution patterns of benthic Foraminifera across the Ypresian–Lutetian Gorrondatze section, northern Spain: response to sedimentary disturbance. Marine Micropaleontology, 78: 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osterman, L.E., 2003. Benthic foraminifers from the continental shelf and slope of the Gulf of Mexico: an indicator of shelf hypoxia. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 58(1): 17–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osterman, L.E., Erlandsen, M. & Castenson, E.D., 2001. Benthic foraminiferal census data from surface sediment samples, western Gulf of Mexico Louisiana and Texas continental shelf and slope). US Geological Survey Open File Report, 01–182.
Osterman, L.E., Kelly, W.S. & Ricardo, J.P., 2008. Benthic foraminiferal census data from Louisiana continental shelf areas, Gulf of Mexico. US Geological Survey Open File Report, 2008–1348.
Osterman, L.E., Parrish, K. & Caplan, J., 2004. Benthic foraminiferal census data from Gulf of Mexico cores (Texas and Louisiana continental shelf). US Geological Survey Open File Report, 2004–1209.
Osterman, L.E., Poore, R.Z., Sarzenski, P.W. & Turner, R.E., 2005. Reconstructing a 180-year record of natural and anthropogenic induced hypoxia from the sediments of the LA continental shelf. Geology, 33: 329–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osterman, L.E., Poore, R.Z., Swarzenski, P.W. et al., 2009. The 20th century development and expansion of Louisiana shelf hypoxia, Gulf of Mexico. Geo-Marine Letters ().
Oti, M.N. & Postma, G. (eds.), 1995. Geology of Deltas. Rotterdam; Balkema.Google Scholar
Pacht, J.A., Sheriff, R.E. & Perkins, B.F. (eds.), 1996. Stratigraphic Analysis Utilizing Advanced Geophysical, Drilling and Borehole Technology for Petroleum Exploration and Production. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 17th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Pande, D.K., Singh, R.R. & Chandra, K., 2008. Source rocks in deep water depositional systems of east and west coasts of India. Search and Discovery Article, 10169.Google Scholar
Pandey, J., Azmi, R.J., Bhandari, A. & Dave, A. (eds.), 1996. Contributions, XVth Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology and Stratigraphy, Dehra Dun.
Pandey, J. & Choubey, M.S., 1984. Middle–Late Eocene palaeoecology and sediment distribution pattern in the south Cambay basin. Proceedings of the Xth Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology & Stratigraphy: 339–50.
Pandey, S.C., Pande, A. & Sharma, B.K., 2000. Source organics and depositional environment in Ratnagiri and Mukta blocks, Bombay offshore basin, India. Proceedings, Fifth International Conference & Exhibition, Petroleum Geochemistry & Exploration in the Afro-Asian Region, New Delhi: 325–9.
Panieri, G. & Camerlanghi, A., 2010. Benthic Foraminifera as proxy of methane emissions in the marine environment. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 154.
Panieri, G., Camerlanghi, A., Conti, S. et al., 2009. Methane seepages recorded in benthic Foraminifera from Miocene seep carbonates, northern Apennines, (Italy). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 284: 271–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Panieri, G. & Sen Gupta, B.K., 2008. Benthic Foraminifera of the Blake Ridge hydrate mound, Western North Atlantic Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology, 66(2): 91–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Papazzoni, C.A., 2010. Taphonomic index and transportation in nummulite banks and in nummulitic limestones. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 154–5.
Parente, M., Frijia, D., di Lucia, M. et al., 2008. Stepwise extinction of larger Foraminifera at the Cenomanian–Turonian boundary: a shallow water perspective on nutrient fluctuations during Oceanic Anoxic Event 3 (Buonarelli Event). Geology, 36(9): 715–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, J.R. (ed.), 1993. Petroleum Geology of Northwest Europe: Proceedings of the 4th Conference. London; The Geological Society.Google Scholar
Passey, Q.R., Bohacs, K.M., Esch, W.L. et al., 2010. From oil-prone source-rock to gas-producing shale reservoir – geologic and petrophysical characterization of unconventional shale-gas reservoirs. SPE, 131350.Google Scholar
Patterson, R.T., Hutchinson, I., Guilbault, J.-P. & Clague, J.J., 2000. A comparison of the vertical zonation of diatom, foraminifera, and macrophyte assemblages in a coastal marsh: implications for greater sea-level resolution. Micropaleontology, 46(3): 229–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, R.T., McKillop, W.B., Kroker, S. et al., 1997. Evidence for rapid avian-mediated foraminiferal colonization of Lake Winnipegosis, Manitoba during the Holocene hypsithermal. Journal of Paleolimnology, 18: 131–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., 2000. Introduction to the molecular systematics of Foraminifera. Micropaleontology, 46 (Suppl., 1): 1–12.Google Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Bolivar, I., Fahrni, J. & Zaninetti, L., 1994a. Taxonomic identification of Foraminifera using ribosomal DNA sequences. Micropaleontology, 40(4): 373–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Bolivar, I., Fahrni, J.F. et al., 1997. Extreme differences in rates of molecular evolution of Foraminifera revealed by comparison of ribosomal DNA sequences and the fossil record. Molecular Biology and Evolution, 14(5): 498–505.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Bolivar, I., Fahrni, J.F. et al., 1999a. Molecular evidence that Reticulomyxa filosa is a freshwater naked foraminifer. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology, 46(6): 612–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Bolivar, I., Fahrni, J.F. et al., 1999b. Naked foraminiferans revealed. Nature, 399: 27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Bolivar, I., Guiard-Maffia, J. & Gouy, M., 1994b. Phylogenetic position of Foraminifera inferred from LSU rRNA gene sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution, 11(6): 929–38.Google ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Fahrni, J.F. & Bowser, S.S., 2002a. Phylogenetic analysis and genetic diversity of Notodendrodes hyalinosphaira. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32: 173–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Fahrni, J.F., Brykczynska, U. et al., 2002b. Molecular data reveal high taxonomic diversity of allogromiid Foraminifera in Explorers Cove (McMurdo Sound, Antarctica). Polar Biology, 25: 96–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J. & Gooday, A.J., 2009. Precambrian biota: protistan origin of trace fossils?Current Biology, 19(1): R28–30.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Gooday, A.J. & Cornelius, N., 2003a. Diversity of deep-sea benthic Foraminifera: molecular and morphological aspects. Berichte zur Polar-und Meeresforschung, 470: 51–6.Google Scholar
Pawlowski, J. & Holzmann, M., 2002. Molecular phylogeny of Foraminifera: a review. European Journal of Protistology, 38: 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J. & Holzmann, M., 2008. Diversity and geographic distribution of benthic foraminifera: a molecular perspective. Biodiversity and Conservation, 17: 317328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Holzmann, M., Berney, C. et al., 2002c. Phylogeny of allogromiid Foraminifera inferred from SSU rRNA gene sequences. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32: 334–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pawlowski, J., Holzmann, M., Berney, C. et al., 2003b. The evolution of early Foraminifera. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 100(20), 11494–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Holzmann, M., Fahrni, J. & Richardson, S.L., 2003c. Small subunit ribosomal DNA suggests that the xenophorean Syringammina corbicula is a foraminiferan. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology, 50: 483–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pawlowski, J., Lecroq, B. & Lejzerowicz, F., 2010. Hidden diversity of early Foraminifera unveiled by environmental DNA surveys. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 156.
Payne, S.N.J., Jones, R.W., Lowe, S., & Milner, P.S., 2003. The role and value of biosteering in reservoir exploitation. Abstracts, AAPG International Conference, Barcelona.
Payros, A., Bernaola, G., Orue-Etxebarria, X. et al., 2007. Reassessment of the Early–Middle Eocene biomagnetochronollogy based on evidence from the Gorrondatxe section (Basque country, western Pyrenees). Lethaia, 40: 183–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Payton, C.E. (ed.), 1977. Seismic Stratigraphy: Applications to Hydrocarbon Exploration. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 26).Google Scholar
Pearce, C.R., Coe, A.L. & Cohen, A.S., 2010. Seawater redox variations during the deposition of the Kimmeridge Clay formation, United Kingdom (Uppwe Jurassic): evidence from molybdenum isotopes and trace metal ratios. Paleoceanography, 25: PA4213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, E.A. (ed.), 1960. Waste Disposal in the Marine Environment. New York; Pergamon Press.Google Scholar
Pearson, P.N., 1993. A lineage phylogeny for the Paleogene planktonic Foraminifera. Micropaleontology, 39(3): 193–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, P.N., Olsson, R.K., Huber, B.T. et al., 2006. Atlas of Eocene Planktonic Foraminifera. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 41).Google Scholar
Pearson, P.N. & Palmer, M.R., 2000. Atmospheric carbon dioxide concentrations over the past 60 million years. Nature, 406(6797): 695–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peres, W.E., 1993. Shelf-fed turbidite system model and its application to the Oligocene deposits of the Campos basin, Brazil. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 77(1): 81–101.Google Scholar
Perez-Asensio, J.N., Aguiree, J., Schmiedl, G. & Civis, J., 2012. Messinian paleoenvironmental evolution of the lower Guadalquivir Basin (SW Spain) based on benthic foraminifera. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 326–328: 135–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perez-Cruz, L.L. & Machain-Castillo, M.L., 1990. Benthic Foraminifera of the Oxygen Minimum Zone, continental shelf of the Gulf of Tehuantepec, Mexico. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 20(4): 312–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, B.F. & Martin, G.B. (eds.), 1985. Habitat of Oil and Gas in the Gulf Coast. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 4thAnnual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Perry, C.T., Berkeley, A. & Smithers, S.G., 2008. Microfacies characteristics of a tropical, mangrove-fringed shoreline, Cleveland Bay, Queensland, Australia: sedimentary and taphonomic controls on mangrove facies development. Journal of Sedimentary Research, 78: 77–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pessagno, E.A., 1969. Upper Cretaceous Stratigraphy of the Western Gulf Coast Area of Mexico, Texas and Arkansas. Boulder, CO; The Geological Society of America (Memoir, No. 111).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petters, S.W., 1982. Central West African Cretaceous–Tertiary benthic Foraminifera and stratigraphy. Palaeontographica, Abteilung A, 179: 1–104.Google Scholar
Pettitt, P. & White, M., 2012. The British Palaeolithic. New York; Routledge.Google Scholar
Pflum, C.E. & Frerichs, W.E., 1976. Gulf of Mexico Deep-Water Foraminifers. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 14).Google Scholar
Phleger, F.B., 1955. Ecology of Foraminifera in south-eastern Mississippi delta area. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 39(5): 712–52.Google Scholar
Phleger, F.B., 1960. Ecology and Distribution of Recent Foraminifera. Baltimore, MD; The Johns Hopkins Press.Google Scholar
Phleger, F.B., 1963. Patterns of living marsh Foraminifera in south Texas coastal lagoons. Boletin de la Sociedad Geologica Mexicana, 28(1): 1–44.Google Scholar
Phleger, F.B. & Parker, F.L., 1951. Ecology of Foraminifera, northwest Gulf of Mexico. Boulder, CO; Geological Society of America (Memoir, No. 46).Google Scholar
Phleger, F.B. & Soutar, A., 1973. Production of benthic Foraminifera in three east Pacific oxygen mimima. Micropalaeontology, 19(1): 110–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pianka, E.R., 1970. On r- and K- selection. American Naturalist, 104: 592–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pickering, K.T. & Owen, L.A., 1994. An Introduction to Global Environmental Issues. New York; Routledge.Google Scholar
Picou, E.B., Perkins, B.F., Rosen, N.C. & Nault, M.J. (eds.), 1999. Gulf of Mexico Basin Biostratigraphic Index Fossils – A Geoscientists Guide. Foraminifers and Nannofossils, Parts I & II: Oligocene through Holocene Foraminifers. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 18th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Pignatti, J., Benedetti, A., di Carlo, M. et al., 2010. Fathoming the diversity of Foraminifera: how many species are there? Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 160.
Pilarczyk, J.E. & Reinhardt, E.G., 2011. Testing foraminiferal taphonomy as a tsunami indicator in a shallow arid system lagoon: Sur, Sultanate of Oman. Marine Geology ().
Pillet, L., de Vargas, C. & Pawlowski, J., 2010. Molecular identification of sequestered diatom chloroplasts and kleptoplastidy in Foraminifera. Protist, 162: 394–404.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pina-Ochoa, E., Hogslund, S., Geslin, E. et al., 2010. Widespread occurrence of nitrate storage and denitrification among Foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams 2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 160.
Pindell, J.L. & Perkins, B.F. (eds.), 1992. Mesozoic and Early Cenozoic Development of the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Region: A Context for Hydrocarbon Exploration. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 13th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Pipperr, M., 2011. Characterisation of Ottnangian (middle Burdigalian) palaoenvironments in the North Alpine Foreland Basin using benthic Foraminifera: a review of the Upper Marine Molasse of southern Germany. Marine Micropaleontology, 79: 80–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pipperr, M. & Reichenbacher, B., 2010. Foraminifera from the borehole Altdorf (SE Germany): proxies for Ottnangian (Early Miocene) palaeoenvironments of the Central Paratethys. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 289: 62–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pitman, J.K., Steinshouser, D. & Lewan, M.D., 2004. Petroleum generation and migration in the Mesopotamian basin and Zagros fold belt of Iraq: results from a basin-modeling study. GeoArabia, 9(4): 41–72.Google Scholar
Pittet, B., van Buchem, F.S.P., Hillgartner, H., et al., 2002. Ecological succession, palaeoenvironmental change and depositional sequences of Barremian–Aptian shallow-water carbonates of northern Oman. Sedimentology, 49: 555–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pitts, M. & Roberts, M., 1997. Fairweather Eden. London; Century.Google Scholar
Platon, E., Sen Gupta, B.K., Rabalais, N.N. & Turner, R.E., 2005. Effect of seasonal hypoxia on the benthic foraminiferal community of the Louisiana inner continental shelf: the 20th century record. Marine Micropaleontology, 54: 263–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Platon, E. & Sikora, P., 2005. StrataPlot: a new graphic correlation tool. Abstracts, Geologic Problem Solving with Microfossils Conference, Rice University, Houston: 59–60.
Poag, C.W. (ed.), 1981. Ecologic Atlas of Benthic Foraminifera from the Gulf of Mexico. Woods Hole, MA; Marine Science International.Google Scholar
Poag, C.W., 1984. Distribution and ecology of deep-water benthic Foraminifera in the Gulf of Mexico. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 48: 25–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poag, C.W., 1985. Benthic Foraminifera as Indicators of Potential Petroleum Sources. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 4th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Poag, C.W. & Tresslar, R.C., 1981. Living Foraminifera of West Flower Garden Bank, northernmost coral reef in the Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 27(1): 31–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poirier, C., Goubert, E. & Chaumillon, E., 2010. Foraminiferal record of climate and land use changes during the last centuries in Marennes–Oleron Bay (Atlantic coast of France). Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 164.
Posamentier, H.W., Summerhayes, C.P., Haq, B.U. & Allen, G.P. (eds.), 1993. Sequence Stratigraphy and Facies Associations. Oxford; Blackwell (International Association of Sedimentologists Special Publication, No. 18).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Post, P., Olson, D., Lyons, V. et al. (eds.), 2004. Salt–Sediment Interactions and Hydrocarbon Prospectivity: Concepts, Applications and Case Studies for the 21st Century. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 24th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Post, P., Rosen, N., Olson, D. et al. (eds.), 2005. Petroleum Systems of Divergent Continental Margin Basins. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 25th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Postuma, J.A., 1971. Manual of Planktonic Foraminifera. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Powell, A.J. & Riding, J.B. (eds.), 2005. Recent Developments in Applied Biostratigraphy. London; The Micropalaeontological Society (Special Publication).Google Scholar
Powers, R.W., 1968. Arabie Saoudite. Lexique Stratigraphique Internationale, III(10b1): 1–107.Google Scholar
Pratson, L.F. & Ryan, W.B.F., 1994. Pliocene to Recent infilling and subsidence of intraslope basins offshore Louisiana. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 78(10): 1483–506.Google Scholar
Premoli-Silva, I. & Bolli, H.M., 1973. Late Cretaceous to Eocene planktonic Foraminifera and stratigraphy of Leg 15 sites in the Caribbean Sea. Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 15: 499–547.Google Scholar
Price, G.D., Vowles-Sheridan, N. & Anderson, M.W., 2008. Lower Jurassic mud volcanoes and methane, Kilve, Somerset, UK. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 119: 193–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prokoph, A., Rampini, M.E. & El-Bilali, H., 2004. Periodic components in the diversity of calcareous plankton and geological events over the past 230 Myr. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 207: 105–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pryor, F., 2003. Britain BC. London; Harper Perennial.Google Scholar
Pujos-Lamy, A., 1984. Foraminiferes benthiques et bathymetrie: le Cenozoique du Golfe de Gascogne. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 48: 39–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pulham, A., Pearce, J. & Boyd, T., 1991. Sedimentology and biostratigraphy of cores in Miocene deposits, offshore Louisiana, Gulf of Mexico. Transactions, Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, XLI: 556.Google Scholar
Punyasena, S.W., Jaramillo, C., de la Parra, F. & Du, Yuelin, 2012. Probabilistic correlation of single stratigraphic samples: a generalized approach for biostratigraphic data. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 96(2): 235–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quallington, A., 2011. Determining the paleogeographic evolution and source to sink relationships of Indian offshore sedimentary basins. Search and Discovery Article, 30159.Google Scholar
Quillevere, F., Morard, R., de Vargas, C. et al., 2010. Truncorotalia truncatulinoides and the value of direct morpho-genetic comparisons in planktonic Foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 166–7.
Li, Qing, Wang, Jiasheng, Chen, Jianwen & Wei, Qing, 2010. Stable carbon isotopes of benthic foraminifers from IODP Expedition 311 as possible indicators of episodic methane seep events in a gas hydrate ecosystem. Palaios, 25: 676–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quadri, V.U.N. & Quadri, S.M.J.G., 1998. Pakistan has unventured regions, untested plays. Oil & Gas Journal, 5th January: 62–5.
Quadri, V.U.N. & Shuaib, S.M., 1986. Hydrocarbon prospects of southern Indus basin, Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 70(6): 730–47.Google Scholar
Quillmann, U., Marchitto, T.M., Jennings, A.E. et al., 2012. Cooling and freshening at 8.2 ka on the NW Iceland shelf recorded in paired del18O and Mg/Ca measurements of the benthic foraminiferCibicides lobatulus. Quaternary Research, 78: 528–39.Google Scholar
Quinn, P.S. & Day, P.M., 2007. Ceramic micropalaeontology: the analysis of microfossils in ancient ceramics. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 26(2): 159–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quinterno, P.J. & Gardner, J.V., 1987. Benthic foraminifers on the continental shelf and upper slope, Russian River area, northern California. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 17(2): 132–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rabalais, N.N. & Turner, R.E. (eds.), 2001. Coastal Hypoxia: Consequences for Living Resources and Ecosystems. Washington, DC; American Geophysical Union.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raban, A., Reinhardt, E.G., McGrath, M. & Hodge, N., 1999. The underwater excavations 1993–1994. Journal of Roman Archaeology, Supplementary Series: 152–68.
Racey, A., 1995. Lithostratigraphy and larger foraminiferal (nummulitid) biostratigraphy of the Tertiary of northern Oman. Micropaleontology, 41(Suppl.): 1–123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Racey, A., 2001. A review of Eocene nummulite accumulations: structure, formation and reservoir potential. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 24(1): 79–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Racey, A., Bailey, H.W., Beckett, D. et al., 2001. The petroleum geology of the Early Eocene El Garia formation, Hasdrubal field, offshore Tunisia. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 24(1): 29–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rahaghi, A., 1980. Tertiary Foraminiferal Assemblage of Qum-Kashan, Sabzewar and Jahrum Areas. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 8).Google Scholar
Rahaghi, A., 1983. Stratigraphy and Faunal Assemblage of Paleocene–Lower Eocene in Iran. Tehran; National Iranian Oil Company (Geological Laboratories Publication No. 10).Google Scholar
Rahaghi, A., 1992. Remarks on the genera Sirtina, Vanderbeekia, Iranites and Neumanites (Foraminifera) from Upper Cretaceous of Iran with suggestion of a new subfamily Neumanitinae. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 24(2): 119–29.Google Scholar
Rajshekar, C., 1995. Foraminifera from the Bagh group, Narmada basin, India. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 46: 413–28.Google Scholar
Rajshekar, C. & Atpalkar, S., 1995. Foraminifera from the Nodular Limestone, Bilthana, Gujurat: stratigraphic significance. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 45: 585–93.Google Scholar
Raju, A.T.R., 1968. Geological evolution of Assam and Cambay Tertiary basins of India. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 52(12): 2422–37.Google Scholar
Raju, D.S.N., 1974. Studies of Indian Miogypsinidae. Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 9.Google Scholar
Raju, D.S.N., 2008. High-resolution bio-, chrono-, and bio-sequence stratigraphy and sea level change: global vs. Indian record. ONGC Bulletin, 43(1): 10–43.Google Scholar
Raju, D.S.N., 2011. Integrated bio-chrono-tectonostratigraphic and paleoenvironmental framework for hydrocarbon exploration in east coast basins of India. Extended Abstracts, 2nd South Asian Geosciences Conference and Exhibition (GEOIndia), New Delhi.
Raju, D.S.N., Bhandari, A. & Ramesh, P., 1999. Relative sea-level fluctuations during Cretaceous and Cenozoic in India. Bulletin of the Oil and Natural Gas Corporation, 36(1): 185–201.Google Scholar
Raju, D.S.N., Guha, D.K., Bedi, T.S. et al., 1970. Microfauna, biostratigraphy and paleoecology of the Middle Eocene to Oligocene sediments in western India. Publication of the Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Punjab University, Chindigarh, 7: 155–78.Google Scholar
Raju, D.S.N., Peters, J., Shanker, R. & Kumar, G., 2005. An Overview of Litho-, Bio-, Chrono- and Sequence Stratigraphy and Sea-Level Changes of Indian Sedimentary Basins. Dehra Dun; Association of Petroleum Geologists (Special Publication, No. 1).Google Scholar
Ramsay, A.T. (ed.), 1977. Oceanic Micropaleontology. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ranaweera, K., Bains, S. & Joseph, D., 2009(a). Analysis of image-based classification of foraminiferal tests. Marine Micropaleontology, 72: 60–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ranaweera, K., Harrison, A.P., Bains, S. & Joseph, D., 2009(b). Feasibility of computer-aided identification of foraminiferal tests. Marine Micropaleontology, 72: 66–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rao, G.N., 2001. Sedimentation, stratigraphy and petroleum potential of Krishna-Godavari basin, east coast of India. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 85(9): 1623–43.Google Scholar
Rao, G.N., Manmohan, N. & Prasad, P., 1996. A study of Paleocene depositional environments in Krishna-Godavari basin: an integrated approach. Indian Journal of Petroleum Geology, 5(2): 1–20.Google Scholar
Rashid, S.H., 2010. Biofacies and palaeoenvironments of the Oxfordian Hanifa formation, Saudi Arabia. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 167–8.
Ratcliffe, K.T. & Zaitlin, B.A. (eds.), 2010. Application of Modern Stratigraphic Techniques: Theory and Case Histories. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 94).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rathburn, A.E., Levin, L.A., Held, Z. & Lohmann, K.C., 2000. Benthic Foraminifera associated with cold methane seeps on the northern California margin: ecology and stable isotopic composition. Marine Micropaleontology, 38(3–4): 247–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rathburn, A.E., Martin, J.B., Waggoner, J.D. et al., 2010. Distribution patterns and isotopic signatures of benthic Foraminifera from methane seep clam beds: using Rose Bengal and Celltracker Green to evaluate stable isotopic disequlibrium. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 168.
Rathburn, A.E., Perez, M.E. & Lange, C.B., 2001. Benthic–pelagic coupling in the southern California Bight: relationships between sinking organic material, diatoms and benthic Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 43(3–4): 261–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rathore, S.S., 2007. Exploring Exploration. Dehra Dun; Association of Petroleum Geologists (Bulletin, No. 1).Google Scholar
Raup, D.M. & Sepkoski, J.J., 1982. Mass extinctions in the marine fossil record. Science, 215: 1501–3.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rawson, P.F. & Riley, L.A., 1982. Latest Jurassic–Early Cretaceous events and the ‘late Cimmerian’ unconformity in the North Sea area. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66: 2628–48.Google Scholar
Raza, H.A., Ali, S.M. & Ahmed, R., 1990. Petroleum geology of Kirthar sub-basin and part of Kutch basin. Pakistan Journal of Hydrocarbon Research, 2(1): 29–73.Google Scholar
Raza Khan, M.S., Sharma, A.K., Sahota, S.K. & Mathur, M., 2000. Generation and hydrocarbon entrapment within Gondwanan sediments of the Mandapeta area, Krishna-Godavari basin, India. Organic Geochemistry, 31: 1495-15-7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reddy, A.N., Satyanarayana, K., Bhaktavatsala, K.V. et al., 2005. Sequence stratigraphy and depositional process of Miocene sediments in KD structure, deepwaters of Krishna-Godavari basin, India. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 66: 42–58.Google Scholar
Redmond, C.D., 1964a. The foraminiferal family Pfenderinidae in the Jurassic of Saudi Arabia. Micropaleontology, 10(2): 251–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redmond, C.D., 1964b. Lituolid Foraminifera from the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Saudi Arabia. Micropaleontology, 10(4): 405–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redmond, C.D., 1965. Three new genera of Foraminifera from the Jurassic of Saudi Arabia. Micropaleontology, 11(2): 133–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reeckmann, A., & Friedmann, G.M. (eds.), 1982. Exploration for Carbonate Petroleum Reservoirs. John Wiley.Google Scholar
Reichel, M., 1937. Etude sur les Alveolines. Memoires Suisses de Paleontologie, 57: 1–147.Google Scholar
Reicherter, K., Michetti, A.M. & Silva, P.G. (eds.), 2009. Palaeoseismology: Historical and Prehistorical Records of Ground Effects for Seismic Hazard Assessment. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 316).Google Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., 1999. Foraminifera from the inner harbour (area I14). Journal of Roman Archaeology, Supplementary Series: 346–9.
Reinhardt, E.G., Easton, N. & Patterson, R.T., 1996. Foraminiferal evidence of late Holocene sea-level change on Amerindian site distribution at Montague Harbour, British Columbia. Géographie Physique et Quaternaire, 50(1): 35–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., Fitton, R. J. & Schwarcz, H. P., 2003. Isotopic (Sr, O, C) indicators of salinity and taphonomy in marginal marine systems. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(3): 262–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., Goodman, B.E., Boyce, J.I. et al., 2006. The tsunami of December 13, 115 A.D. and the destruction of Herod the Great’s harbor at Caesarea Maritima, Israel. Geology, 34(12): 1061–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G. & Patterson, R.T., 1999. Foraminiferal analysis of three stratigraphic sections from the Inner Harbor at Caesarea Maritima. Journal of Roman Archaeology, Supplementary Series: 252–61.
Reinhardt, E.G., Patterson, R.T., Blenkinsop, J. & Raban, A., 1998a. Paleoenvironmental evolution of the inner basin of the ancient harbor at Caesarea Maritima, Israel: foraminiferal and Sr isotopic evidence. Revue de Paleobiologie, 17(1): 1–21.Google Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., Patterson, R.T. & Schröder-Adams, C.J., 1994. Geoarchaeology of the ancient harbor site of Caesarea Maritima, Israel: evidence from sedimentology and paleoecology of benthic Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 24(1): 37–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G. & Raban, A., 1999. Catastrophic destruction of Herod the Great’s harbor at Caesarea Maritima, Israel: geoarchaeological evidence. Geology, 27(9): 811–4.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., Stanley, D. & Patterson, R.T., 1998b. Strontium isotopic-paleontological method as a high-resolution paleosalinity tool for lagoonal environments. Geology, 26(11): 1003–6.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G., Stanley, D.J. & Schwarcz, H., 2001. Human-induced desalinization of Manzala lagoon, Nile delta, Egypt: evidence from isotopic analysis of benthic invertebrates. Journal of Coastal Research, 17(2): 431–442.Google Scholar
Reiss, Z. & Hottinger, L., 1984. The Gulf of Aqaba: Ecological Micropalaeontology. New York; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Remin, Z., Dubicka, Z., Kozlowska, A. & Kuchta, B., 2012. A new method of rock disintegration and foraminiferal extraction with the use of liquid nitrogen [lN2]. Do conventional methods lead to biased paleoecological and paleoenvironmental interpretations?Marine Micropaleontology, 86–87: 11–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renema, W., 2002. Larger Foraminifera as marine environmental indicators. Scripta Geologica, 124.Google Scholar
Renema, W. (ed.), 2007. Biogeography, Time and Place: Distributions, Barriers and Islands. Dordrecht; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renema, W., Bellwood, D.R., Braga, J.C. et al., 2008. Hopping hotspots: global shifts in marine biodiversity. Science, 321: 654–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Renz, H.H., 1962. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the type section of the Santa Anita group and the overlying Merecure group, Rio Querecual, northeastern Venezuela. Boletin Informativo Asociacion Venezolano de Geologia, Mineria y Petroleo, Caracas, 5: 89–108.Google Scholar
Reolid, J., Nagy, J. & Rodriguez-Tovar, F., 2010. Ecostratigraphic trends of Jurassic agglutinated foraminiferal assemblages as a response to sea-level changes in shelf deposits of Svalbard (Norway). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 293: 184–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reolid, M., Nagy, J., Rodriguez-Tovar, F.J. & Oloriz, F., 2008b. Foraminiferal assemblages as palaeoenvironmental bioindicators in Late Jurassic epicontinental platforms: relation with trophic conditions. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 53(4): 705–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reolid, M., Rodriguez-Tovar, F.J. & Nagy, J., 2012a. Ecological replacement of Valanginian agglutinated Foraminifera during a maximum flooding event in the Boreal realm (Spitsbergen). Cretaceous Research, 33: 196–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reolid, M., Rodriguez-Tovar, F.J., Nagy, J. & Oloriz, F., 2008a. Benthic foraminiferal morphogroups of mid to outer shelf environments of the Late Jurassic (Prebetic zone, southern Spain): characterisation of biofacies and environmental significance. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 261: 280–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reolid, M., Sebane, A., Rodriguez-Tovar, F.J. & Marok, A., 2012b. Foraminiferal morphogroups as a tool to approach the Toarcian Anoxic Event in the western Saharan Atlas (Algeria). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 323–325: 87–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Repetski, J.E. (ed.), 1996. Abstracts of Papers, Eleventh North American Paleontological Convention. Washington, DC; Smithsonian Institution (The Paleontological Society, Special Publication, No.8).Google Scholar
Resig, J., 1992. Parabolivina peruensis, a new oxygen minimum foraminifer from the Peru margin. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 22(1): 30–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Requejo, A.G., Wielcowsky, C.C., Klosterman, M.J. & Sassen, R., 1994. Geochemical characterisation of lithofacies and organic facies in Cretaceous organic-rich rocks from Trinidad, east Venezuela basin. Organic Geochemistry, 22(3–5): 441–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reuter, M., Piller, W.E., Harzhauser, M. et al., 2010. The Quilon limestone, Kerala basin, India: an archive for Miocene Indo-Pacific seagrass beds. Lethaia, 44(1): 76–86 2010 ().CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reyment, R.A. & Bengtson, P.(eds.), 1981. Aspects of Mid-Cretaceous Regional Geology. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Reymond, B.A. & Stampfli, G.M., 1996. Three-dimensional sequence stratigraphy and subtle stratigraphic traps associated with systems tracts: West Cameron region, offshore Louisiana, Gulf of Mexico. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 13(1): 41–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reyre, D. (ed.), 1966. Bassins Sedimentaires du Littoral Africain, Premiere Partie: Littoral Atlantique. Paris; Association des Services Geologiques Africains.Google Scholar
Rhodes, E.G. & Moslow, T.F. (eds.), 1992. Marine Clastic Reservoirs: Examples and Analogues. New York; Springer Verlag.Google Scholar
Richardson, E.S. & Rona, P.A., 1980. Global Eocene plate reorganization: implications for petroleum exploration. UN/ESCAP CCOP/SOPAC Technical Bulletin, 3: 25–36.Google Scholar
Riche, P. & Prestat, B., 1980. Paleogeographie du Cretace Moyen du Proche- et Moyen- Orient et sa signification petroliere. Proceedings of the Tenth World Petroleum Congress, Bucharest: 57–75.
Ricketts, E.R., Kennett, J.P., Hill, T.M. & Barry, J.P., 2009. Effects of carbon dioxide sequestration on California margin deep-sea foraminiferal assemblages. Marine Micropaleontology, 72: 165–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riebesell, U., Zondervan, I., Rost, B. et al., 2000. Reduced calcification of marine plankton in response to increase atmospheric CO2. Nature, 407: 364–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rios-Netto, A.M., Antunes, I.L., Bentes, D. & Abreu, C.J., 2010. Foraminiferal analyses, sea-level fluctuations and depositional dynamics of a modern deep-water lobe complex in Campos basin. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 171.
Risgaard-Petersen, N., Langezaal, A.M., Ingvardsen, S. et al., 2006. Evidence for complete denitrification in a benthic foraminifer. Nature, 443(7): 93–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robaszynski, F. & Caron, M. (co-ords.), 1979. Atlas de Foraminiferes planctoniques du Cretace Moyen. Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, 1/2: 1–185 and 1–181.Google Scholar
Robaszynski, F., Caron, M., Dupuis, C. et al., 1990. A tentative integrated stratigraphy of the Turonian of central Tunisia: formations, zones and sequential stratigraphy in the Kalaat Senan area. Bulletins des Centres Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, 14(1): 213–384.Google Scholar
Robaszynski, F., Caron, M., Gonzalez, J.M. & Wonders, A.A.H., 1984. Atlas of Late Cretaceous planktonic Foraminifera. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 26(3/4): 145–305.Google Scholar
Roberts, D.G. & Bally, A.W. (eds.), 2012. Regional Geology and Tectonics. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Roberts, H.H., Rosen, N.C., Fillon, R.H. & Anderson, J.B. (eds.), 2003. Shelf-Edge Deltas and Linked Downslope Petroleum Systems: Global Significanmce and Future Exploration Potential. Gulf Coast Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Foundation (Proceedings of the 23rd Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, J.M., Wheeler, A., Freiwald, A. & Cairns, S. (eds.), 2009. Cold-Water Corals: The Biology and Geology of Deep-Sea Coral Habitats. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, M.B. & Parfitt, S.A. (eds.), 1999. Boxgrove: A Middle Pleistocene Hominid Site at Eartham Quarry, Boxgrove, West Sussex. English Heritage (Archaeological Report, No. 17).Google Scholar
Robertson, A.H.F., Searle, M.P. & Ries, A.C. (eds.), 1990. The Geology and Tectonics of the Oman Region. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 49).Google Scholar
Robinson, G.S., 1970. Change in the bathymetric distribution of the genus Cyclammina. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 20: 201–9.Google Scholar
Robinson, G.S. & Kohl, B., 1978. Computer-assisted paleoecologic analyses and application to petroleum exploration. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 28: 433–47.Google Scholar
Robinson, M.M. & McBride, R.A., 2006. Benthic Foraminifera from a relict flood tidal delta along the Virginia/North Carolina Outer Banks. Micropaleontology, 52(1): 67–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rodrigues, K., 1993. The Naparima Hill–Cruse/Forest/Gros Morne petroleum system of Trinidad: a quantitative evaluation of petroleum generated. Extended Abstract, American Association of Petroleum Geologists Annual Convention, New Orleans.
Rodriguez-Pinto, A., Pueyo, E.L., Serra-Kiel, J. et al., 2012. Lutetian magnetostratigraphic calibration of larger Foraminifera zonation (SBZ) in the southern Pyrenees: the Isuela section. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 333–4: 107–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roehl, P.O. & Choquette, P.W. (eds.), 1985. Carbonate Petroleum Reservoirs. New York; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rogerson, M., Kouwenhouven, T.J., van der Zwaan, G.J. et al., 2006. Benthic Foraminifera of a Miocene canyon and fan. Marine Micropaleontology, 60: 295–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rogl, F., 1998. Palaeogeographic considerations for Mediterranean and Paratethyan seaways (Oligocene to Miocene). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums, Wien, 99A: 279–310.Google Scholar
Rogl, F. & Gradstein, F.M. (eds.), 1988. Proceedings of the Second Workshop on Agglutinated Foraminifera (Vienna, 1986). Vienna; Geologisches Bundesanstalt (Abhandlungen, No. 41).Google Scholar
Rohling, E.J., Sprovieri, M., Cane, T. et al., 2004. Reconstructing past planktonic foraminiferal habitats using stable isotope data: a case history for Mediterranean sapropel S5. Marine Micropaleontology, 50(1–2): 89–124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rohr, G.M., 1991. Paleogeographic maps. Maturin basin of E. Venezuela and Trinidad. Transactions of the Second Geological Conference of the Geological Society of Trinidad & Tobago: 88–105.
Romero, J., Caus, E. & Rosell, J., 2002. A model for the palaeoenvironmental distribution of larger Foraminifera based on late Middle Eocene deposits on the margin of the South Pyrenean basin (NE Spain). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 179: 43–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosen, N.C., Breard, S.Q., Engelhardt-Moore, N. et al. (eds.), 2001. Gulf of Mexico Basin Biostratigraphic Index Fossils – A Geoscientists Guide. Foraminifers and Nannofossils, Part III: Paleocene through Eocene Foraminifers. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Special Publication).Google Scholar
Rosen, R.N. & Hill, W.A., 1990. Biostratigraphic application to Pliocene–Miocene sequence stratigraphy of the western and central Gulf of Mexico and its integration to lithostratigraphy. Transactions, Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, XL: 737–43.Google Scholar
Rosen, R.N. & Rosen, N.C. (eds.), 2008. Biostratigraphy and Chronostratigraphy of the Subsurface Cretaceous of the Gulf Coast Basin, Emphasizing the Woodbine–Tuscaloosa. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Special Publication, No. 3).Google Scholar
Rosoff, D.B. & Corliss, B.H., 1992. An analysis of Recent deep-sea benthic foraminiferal morphotypes from the Norwegian and Greenland Seas. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 91: 13–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ross, C.A., 1967. Development of fusulinid (Foraminiferida) faunal realms. Journal of Paleontology, 41(6): 1341–54.Google Scholar
Ross, C.A. & Haman, D. (eds.), 1987. Timing and Depositional History of Eustatic Sequences: Constraints on Seismic Stratigraphy. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 24).Google Scholar
Ross, C.A. & Ross, J.R.P., 1995. Foraminiferal zonation of Late Paleozoic depositional sequences. Marine Micropaleontology, 26: 469–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
x?ch.7Ross, C.A., Ross, J. & Brenckle, P.L. (eds.), 1997. Late Paleozoic Foraminifera: their Biostratigraphy, Evolution and Paleoecology, and the Mid-Carboniferous Boundary. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 36).Google Scholar
Ross, D.J.K. & Bustin, R.M., 2009. The importance of shale composition and pore structure upon gas storage potential of shale gas reservoirs. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 26: 916–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rossi, V. & Horton, B.P., 2009. The application of a subtidal Foraminifera-based transfer function to reconstruct Holocene paleobathymetry of the Po delta, northern Adriatic Sea. Journal of Foraminiefral Research, 39(3): 180–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rossi, V & Vaiani, S.C., 2008. Benthic foraminiferal evidence of sediment supply changes and fluvial drainage reorganization in Holocene deposits of the Po delta, Italy. Marine Micropaleontology, 69(2): 106–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rothaus, R., Reinhardt, E.G. & Noller, J., 2004. Regional considerations of coastline change, tsunami damage and recovery along the southern coast of the Bay of Izmit (the Kocaeli (Turkey) earthquake of 17 August 1999). Natural Hazards, 31(1): 233–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rothe, N., Gooday, A.J., Cedhagen, T. & Hughes, J.A., 2011. Biodiversity and distribution of the genus Gromia (Protista, Rhizaria) in the deep Weddell Sea (Southern Ocean). Polar Biology, 34: 69–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rothschild, L.J. & Lister, A.M. (eds.), 2003. Evolution on Planet Earth: The Impact of the Physical Environment. Second Edition. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Rottger, R., Kruger, R. & de Ruk, S., 1990. Trimorphism in Foraminifera (Protozoa): verification of an old hypothesis. European Journal of Protistology, 25: 226–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roure, F. (ed.), 1994. Peri-Tethyan Platforms. Paris; Editions Technip.Google Scholar
Rouvillois, A., 1967. Observations morphologiques, sedimentaires et ecologiques sur la plage de la ville Ger, dans l’estuaire de la Rance. Cahiers Oceanographiques, 19: 375–89.Google Scholar
Rouvillois, A., 1972a. Biocoenese et taphocoenese de foraminiferes sur la plateau continental Atlantique au large de l’Ile d’Yeu. Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, Ser. 3, 1: 1–10.Google Scholar
Rouvillois, A., 1972b. Influence du barrage de l’usine mare-motrice sur la morphologie, l’ecologie et la biocoenese de la plage de la ville Ger dans l’estuaire de la Rance. Quatrieme Congres International de la Mer, 115–23.
Rowe, G.T. & Pariente, V. (eds.), 1992. Deep-Sea Food Chains and the Global Carbon Cycling. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roychoudhury, S.C. & Deshpande, S.V., 1982. Regional distribution of carbonate facies, Bombay offshore region, India. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66(10): 1483–96.Google Scholar
Ruban, D.A., 2011. Palaeozoic mass extinctions and foraminifers: a new insight?Revue de Micropalaeontologie, 54: 237–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruckheim, S., Bornemann, A. & Mutterlose, J., 2006. Planktonic Foraminifera from the mid-Cretaceous (Barremian–Early Albian) of the North Sea basin: palaeoecological and palaeoceanographic implications. Marine Micropaleontology, 58: 83–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruddiman, W.F., 2003. The Anthropogenic era began thousands of years ago. Climate Change, 61: 261–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruddiman, W.F., 2005. Plows, Plagiues and Petroleum: How Humans Took Control of Climate. Princeton, NJ; Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Ruddiman, W. F & Sarnthein, M., 1986. Paleoclimatic linkage between high and low latitudes. Nature, 322: 211–2.Google Scholar
Ruggeberg, A., Dullo, C., Dorschel, B. & Hebbeln, D., 2007. Environmental changes and growth history of a cold-water carbonate mound (Propellor mound, Porcupine seabight). International Journal of Earth Sciences, 269: 569–74.Google Scholar
Ruiz, C., Matthews, S., Goff, J. et al., 2004. Mid-Miocene to Recent tectonostratigraphic evolution of the northwestern Dezful embayment, southwest Iran. GeoArabia, 9(1): 121 (abstract).Google Scholar
Sabbatini, A., Bonatto, S., Gooday, A.J. et al., 2010. Modern benthic foraminifers at Northern shallow sites of Adriatic Sea and soft-walled, monothalamous taxa: a brief overview. Micropaleontology, 56(3–4): 359–76.Google Scholar
Sabbatini, A., Morigi, C., Negri, A. & Gooday, A.J., 2002. Soft-shelled benthic Foraminifera from a hadal site (7800m water depth) in the Atacama Trench (SE Pacific): preliminary observations. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 21(2): 131–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sabbatini, A., Morigi, C., Negri, A. & Gooday, A.J., 2007. Distribution and biodiversity of stained monothalamous Foraminifera from Tempelfjord, Svalbard. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 37(2): 93–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sadek, A., 1992. Geology of the Arab World. Cairo; Cairo University.Google Scholar
Sadooni, F.N., 1993. Stratigraphic sequence, microfacies and petroleum prospects of the Yamama formation, Lower Cretaceous, southern Iraq. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 77(11): 1971–88.Google Scholar
Sadooni, F.N. & Alsharhan, A.S., 2003. Stratigraphy, microfacies and petroleum potential of the Mauddud formation (Albian–Cenomanian) in the Arabian Gulf basin. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 87(10): 1653–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sahni, A. (ed.), 1996. Cretaceous Stratigraphy and Palaeoenvironments. Bangalore; Geological Society of India.Google Scholar
Saidova, K.M., 1981. On an Up-To-Date System of Supraspecific Taxonomy of Cenozoic Benthonic Foraminifera. Moscow; Institut Okeanologii P.P. Shirshova, Akademiya Nauk SSSR. In Russian.Google Scholar
Saint-Marc, P., 1982. Distribution paleoecologique et paleobiogeographique des grands foraminiferes du Cenomanien. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 14: 247–62.Google Scholar
Saint-Marc, P., 1992. Biogeographic and bathymetric distribution of benthic Foraminifera in Paleocene El Haria formation, Tunisia. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 15(3/4): 473–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salami, M.B., 1976. Biology of Trochammina cf. quadriloba Hoglund (1947), an agglutinating foraminifer. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 6(2): 142–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salem, M.J. & Belaid, M.N. (eds.), 1991. The Geology of Libya. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Salem, M.J. & Oun, K.M. (eds.), 2003. The Geology of Northwest Libya. Malta; Gutenberg Press.Google Scholar
Salgueiro, E., Voelker, A., Abrantes, F. et al., 2008. Planktonic Foraminifera from modern sediments reflect upwelling patterns off Iberia: insights from a regional transfer function. Marine Micropaleontology, 66(3–4): 136–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Samanta, B.K., 1969. Taxonomy and stratigraphy of the Indian species ofDiscocyclina. Geological Magazine, 106(2): 115–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Samanta, B.K., 1972. Planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the early Tertiary of the Rakhi Nala section, Suklaiman range, West Pakistan. Journal of the Geological Society of India, 13(4): 317–28.Google Scholar
Samanta, B.K., 1973. Planktonic Foraminifera from the Paleocene–Eocene succession in the Rakhi Nala, Sulaiman range, Pakistan. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 22(6): 421–82.Google Scholar
Samanta, B.K. (ed.), 1985. Proceedings of the XI Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology & Stratigraphy, Part 1, Microfauna. Calcutta; Geological, Mining & Metallurgical Society of India.Google Scholar
Sampo, M., 1969. Microfacies and microfossils of the Zagros area, southwestern Iran. Leiden; E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
Sams, R.H., 1995. Interpreted sequence stratigraphy of the Los Jabillos, Areo and (subsurface) Naricual formations, northern Monagas area, eastern Venezualan basin. Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Geologia, 20(1–2): 30–40.Google Scholar
Sancetta, C., Imbrie, J., Kipp, N.G. et al., 1972. Climatic record in North Atlantic deep-sea core V23–82: comparison of the last and present interglacials based on quantitative time series. Quaternary Research, 2: 363–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sander, N.J., 1962. Apercu paleontologique et stratigraphique du Paleogene d’Arabie Saoudite. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 5(1): 3–40.Google Scholar
Sander, N.J., 2012. Paleontologic and stratigraphic overview of the Paleogene in eastern Saudi Arabia. Carnets de Geologie, 2012/14.Google Scholar
Sandon, H., 1932. The Food of Protozoa. Cairo; Faculty of Science, Egyptian University (Publication, No. 1).Google Scholar
Sanyal, A., Hemming, H.G., Broecker, W.S. et al., 1996. Oceanic pH control on the boron isotopic composition of Foraminifera: evidence from culture experiments. Paleoceanography, 11(5): 513–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saraswati, P.K., 2010. Stable isotopic composition of modern larger Foraminifera and its connotation as palaeobiological proxy. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 175.
Saraswati, P.K., 2012. Early Palaeogene vertebrate-bearing deposits in Cambay and Kutch basins, India: a review of foraminiferal biostratigraphy and strontium isotope stratigraphy. Abstracts, 4th International Geologica Belgica meeting.
Sarma, M., 2012. Petroleum system modelling and risk analysis, Cambay basin, India. Search and Discovery Article, 10403.Google Scholar
Sartorio, D. & Venturini, S., 1988. Southern Tethyan Biofacies. Milan; AGIP.Google Scholar
Sastri, V.V., Sinha, R.N., Singh, G. & Murti, K.V.S., 1973. Stratigraphy and tectonics of sedimentary basins of east coast of peninsular India. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 57(4): 65–8.Google Scholar
Saunders, J.B., 1957. Trochamminidae and certain Lituolidae (Foraminifera) from the Recent brackish-water sediments of Trinidad, British West Indies. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Contributions, 134(5): 1–16.Google Scholar
Saunders, J.B., 1958. Recent Foraminifera of mangrove swamps and river estuaries and their fossil counterparts in Trinidad. Micropaleontology, 4(1): 79–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saunders, J.B. (ed.), 1968. Transactions of the Fourth Caribbean Geological Conference, Port-of-Spain, Trinidad & Tobago, 1965. Port of Spain; Caribbean Printers.Google Scholar
Saunders, J.B. & Bolli, H.M., 1985. Trinidad’s contributions to world biostratigraphy. Transactions of the Fourth Latin American Geological Congress, Trinidad & Tobago, 1979: 781–95.Google Scholar
Scarparo Cunha, A.A. & Koutsoukos, E.A.M., 1998. Calcareous nannofossils and planktonic foraminifers in the Upper Aptian of the Sergipe basin, northeastern Brazil: palaeoecological inferences. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 142: 175–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schafer, C.T., 1970. Studies of benthonic Foraminifera in Restigouche estuary, I: faunal distribution patterns near pollution sources. Maritime Sediments, 6: 121–34.Google Scholar
Schafer, C.T., 1973. Distribution of Foraminifera near pollution sources in Chaleur Bay. Water, Air & Soil Pollution, 2: 219–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schafer, C.T., 1982. Foraminiferal recolonization of an offshore dump site in Chaleur Bay, New Brunswick, Canada. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 12(4): 317–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schafer, C.T. & Cole, F.E., 1974. Distributions of benthonic Foraminifera: their use in delimiting local nearshore environments. Geological Survey of Canada Paper, 74–30: 103–8.Google Scholar
Schafer, C.T., Collins, E.S. & Smith, J.N., 1991. Relationships of Foraminifera and thecamoebian distributions to sediments contaminated by pulp mill effluent: Saguenay Fiord, Quebec, Canada. Marine Micropaleontology, 17(3/4): 255–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schafer, C.T., Wagner, F.J.E. & Ferguson, C., 1975. Occurrence of Foraminifera, molluscs and ostracods adjacent to the industrialized shoreline of Canso Strait, Nova Scotia. Water, Air & Soil Pollution, 5: 79–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaub, H., 1951. Stratigraphie und Palaontologie des Schlieren-flysches, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Palaocaenen und Untereocaenen Nummuliten und Assilinen. Schweizerische Palaontolgische Abhandlungen, 68: 1–222.Google Scholar
Schaub, H., 1981. Nummulites et assilines de la Tethys Paleogene: Taxinomie, phylogenie et biostratigraphie. Memoires Suisses de Paleontologie, 104–6: 1–236.Google Scholar
Schaudinn, P., 1895. Uber den Dimorphismus bei Foraminiferen. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, 5: 87–97.Google Scholar
Schaudinn, P., 1911. Fritz Schaudinns Arbeiten. Hamburg and Leipzig; Verlag Leopold Moss.Google Scholar
Scheibner, C., Reijmer, J.J.G., Marzouk, A.M. et al., 2003. From platform to basin: the evolution of a Paleoceen carbonate margin (eastern desert, Egypt). International Journal of Earth Sciences, 92: 624–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheibner, C. & Speijer, R.J., 2009. Recalibration of the Tethyan shallow benthic zonation across the Paleocene–Eocene boundary: the Egyptian record. Geologica Acta, 7(1–2): 195–214.Google Scholar
Scheibnerova, V., 1970. Foraminifera and their Mesozoic biogeoprovinces. Record of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, 13(3): 1356–74.Google Scholar
Scheibnerova, V., 1978. Depth habitats of Cretaceous Foraminifera with special reference to globotruncanids. Annales des Mines et de la Geologie, 28(2): 147–51.Google Scholar
Schenck, H.G., 1940. Applied paleontology. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 24(1): 1752–78.Google Scholar
Scheuth, J.D. & Frank, T.D., 2008. Reef Foraminifera as bioindicators of coral reef health: Low Isles Reef, northern Great Barrier Reef, Australia. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 38(1): 11–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlee, J.S. (ed.), 1984. Interregional Unconformities and Hydrocarbon Exploration. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 36).Google Scholar
Schluter, T., 2006. Geological Atlas of Africa (With Notes on Stratigraphy, Tectonics, Economic Geology, Hazards and Geosites of Each Country). Berlin; Springer.Google Scholar
Schmidt, D.N., Thierstein, H.R., Bollmann, J. & Schiebel, R., 2004. Abiotic forcing of plankton evolution in the Cenzoic. Science, 303: 207–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmiedl, G., de Bovee, F., Buscail, R. et al., 2000. Trophic control on benthic foraminiferal abundance and microhabitat in the bathyal Gulf of Lions, western Mediterranean Sea. Marine Micropaleontology, 40: 167–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schnitker, D., 1993. Ecostratigraphy of Plio-Pleistocene benthic foraminifers in ODP hole 625B and four Eureka holes from the Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 39(4): 404–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schofield, K., Rosen, N.C., Pfeiffer, D. & Johnson, S. (eds.), 2008. Answering the Challenges for Production from Deep-Water Reservoirs: Analogiues and Case Studies to Aid a New Generation. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 28th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Schonfeld, J., 2001. Benthic Foraminifera and pore-water oxygen profiles: a re-assessment of species boundary conditions at the western Iberian margin. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 31(2): 86–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schonfeld, J., 2012. History and development of methods in Recent benthic foraminiferal studies. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 31: 53–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schonfeld, J., Alve, E., Geslin, E. et al., 2012. The FOBIMO (FOraminiferal Bio-MOnitoring) initiative – towards a standardised protocol for soft-bottom benthic foraminiferal monitoring studies. Marine Micropaleontology, 94–95: 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schonfeld, J., Dullo, W.C., Pfannkuche, O. et al., 2011. Recent benthic foraminiferal assemblages from cold-water coral mounds in the Porcupine Seabight. Facies, 57(2): 187–213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schopf, T.J.M. (ed.), 1972. Models in Paleobiology. San Francisco, CA; Freeman, Cooper and Co.Google Scholar
Schroder, R., 1975. General evolutionary trends in Orbitolinas. Revista Espanola de Micropaontologia, Numero Especial: 117–28.
Schroder, R. & Darmoian, S.A., 1977. Gyroconulina columellifera n.gen., n.sp., a complex ataxophragmiid Foraminifera from the Aqra limestone (Maasstrichtian) of northern Iraq. Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, 16(1): 117–23.Google Scholar
Schroder, R. & Neumann, M. (co-ords.), 1985. Grandes foraminferes du Cretace moyen de la region Mediterraneenne. Geobios, Memoire Special, 7: 1–161.Google Scholar
Schroder, T., 1992. A palynological zonation of the North Sea basin. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 11(2): 113–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulz, H.D. & Zabel, M. (eds.), 2000. Marine Geochemistry. Berlin; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schumacher, D. & Perkins, B.F. (eds.), 1990. Gulf Coast Oils and Gases: Their Characteristics, Origin, Distribution, and Exploration and Production Significance. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 9th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Schumacher, S., Jorrisen, F.J., Dissard, D. et al., 2007. Live (Rose Bengal stained) and dead benthic Foraminifera from the Oxygen Minimum Zone of the Pakistan continental margin (Arabian Sea). Marine Micropaleontology, 62: 45–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schumacher, M., Jorissen, F.J., Mackensen, A. et al., 2010. Ontogenetic effects on stable isotopes in tests of live (Rose Bengal stained) benthic Foraminifera from the Pakistan continental margin. Marine Micropaleontology, 76: 92–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schweizer, M., Jorissen, F. & Geslin, E., 2011. Contributions of molecular phylogenetics to foraminiferal taxonomy: general overview and example of Pseudoeponides falsobeccarii Rouvillois, 1974. Comptes Rendus Palevol, 10: 95–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schweizer, M., Pawlowski, J., Duijnstee, I.A.P. et al., 2005. Molecular phylogeny of the foraminiferal genus Uvigerina based on ribosomal DNA sequences. Marine Micropaleontology, 57(3–4): 51–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schweizer, M., Pawlowski, J., Kouwenhoven, T.J. et al., 2008. Molecular phylogeny of Rotaliida (Foraminifera) based on complete small subunit rDNA sequences. Marine Micropaleontology, 66(3–4): 233–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schweizer, M., Pawlowski, J., Kouwenhoven, T.J. & van der Zwaan, B., 2009. Molecular phylogeny of common cibicidids and related Rotaliida (Foraminifera) based on small subunit rDNA sequences. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 39(4): 300–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, D.B. & Lipps, J.H., 1995. Environmental applications of foraminiferal studies. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 25(3).Google Scholar
Scott, D.B. & Medioli, F.S., 1980. Quantitative Studies of Marsh Foraminiferal Distributions in Nova Scotia: Implications for Sea-Level Research. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 17).Google Scholar
Scott, D.B., Medioli, F. & Braund, R., 2003. Foraminifera from the Cambrian of Nova Scotia: the oldest multichambered foraminifera. Micropaleontology, 49(2): 109–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, D.B., Medioli, F.S. & Schafer, C.T., 2001. Monitoring in Coastal Environments using Foraminifera and Thecamoebian Indicators. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, D.B., Suter, J.R. & Kosters, E.C., 1991. Marsh Foraminifera and arcellaceans of the lower Mississippi delta: controls on spatial distributions. Micropaleontology, 37(4): 373–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, D.B., Tobin, R., Williamson, M. et al., 2005. Pollution monitoring in two North American estuaries: historical reconstructions using benthic Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(1): 65–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, G.H., Bishop, S. & Burt, B.J., 1990. Guide to some Neogene Globorotaliids (Foraminiferida) from New Zealand. Lower Hutt, New Zealand; New Zealand Geological Survey (Palaeontological Bulletin, No. 6).Google Scholar
Scott, R.W., 1990. Models and Stratigraphy of Mid-Cretaceous Reef Communities, Gulf of Mexico. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists/Society for Sedimentary Geology (Concepts in Sedimentology and Paleontology Series).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, R.W., 2002. Upper Albian benthic foraminifers new in west Texas. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32(1): 43–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seears, H., 2011. Biogeography and Phylogenetics of the Planktonic Foraminifera. University of Nottingham (unpublished doctoral thesis).Google Scholar
Seibold, I. & Seibold, E., 1981. Offshore and lagoonal benthic Foraminifera near Cochin (south-west India): distribution, transport, ecological aspects. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Abhandlungen, 162: 1–56.Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A., 1968. Foraminiferal assemblages as indicators of high organic carbon content in sediments and of polluted waters. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 52: 2231–41.Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A., 1971. A preliminary note on the relationships between foraminifers and pollution in two Puerto Rican bays. Caribbean Journal of Science, 11: 93–8.Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A., 1974. Foraminifers of Mayaguez and Anaso Bays and surroundings, part 4: relationships of foraminifers and pollution in Mayaguez Bay. Caribbean Journal of Science, 14(1/2): 1–68.Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A., 1975. Foraminifers of Guayanilla Bay and their use as environmental indicators. Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 7: 453–87.Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A. & Baker, M.B., 1983. Some West African Cenozoic agglutinated foraminifers with inner structures: taxonomy, age and evolution. Micropaleontology, 29: 391–403.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seiglie, G.A. & Frost, S.H., 1979. Significance of middle Tertiary large Foraminfera common to West Africa and Caribbean. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 63: 525 (abstract).Google Scholar
Seiglie, G.A., Fleisher, R.L. & Baker, M.B., 1986. Alveovalvulinidae n.fam., and Neogene diversification of agglutinated foraminifers with inner structure. Micropaleontology, 32(2): 169–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sejrup, H.P., Birks, H.J.B., Kristensen, D.K. & Madsen, H., 2004. Benthonic foraminiferal distributions and quantitative transfer functions for the northwest European continental margin. Marine Micropaleontology, 53: 197–226.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Selley, R.C. (ed.), 1997. African Basins. Amsterdam; Elsevier (Sedimentary Basins of the World Series, No. 3).Google Scholar
Selley, R.C., 1998. Elements of Petroleum Geology, Second Edition. Toronto; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Semensatto, D.L.. & Dias-Brito, D., 2007. Alternative saline solutions to float foraminiferal tests. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 37(3): 265–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Semensatto, D.L.., Funo, R.H.F., Dias-Brito, D. & Coelho, C., 2009. Foraminiferal ecological zonation along a Brazilian mangrove transect: diversity, morphotypes and the influence of subaerial exposure time. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 52: 67–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Semikhatov, M.A. & Chumakov, N.M., 2004. Climate in the Epochs of Major Biospheric Transformations. Moscow; Nauka.Google Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K., 1977. The distribution of modern benthic Foraminifera on continental shelves of the world’s ocean. Indian Journal of Earth Sciences, 4(1): 60–83.Google Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K. (ed.), 1999. Modern Foraminifera. Dordrecht; Kluwer Academic Publishers.Google Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K. & Aharon, P., 1994. Benthic Foraminifera of bathyal hydrocarbon vents of the Gulf of Mexico: initial reports on communities and stable isotopes. Geo-Marine Letters, 14(2–3): 88–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K. & Kilbourne, R.T., 1976. Depth distribution of benthic Foraminifera on the Georgia continental shelf. Maritime Sediments Special Publication, 1: 25–38.Google Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K., Lee, R.F. & May, M.S., 1981. Upwelling and an unusual assemblage of benthic Foraminifera on the northern Florida continental slope. Journal of Paleontology, 55(4): 853–7.Google Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K. & Machain-Castillo, M.L., 1993. Benthic Foraminifera in oxygen-poor habitats. Marine Micropaleontology, 20: 183–201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K. & Smith, L.E., 2010. Modern benthic Foraminifera of the Gulf of Mexico: a census report. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 40(3): 247–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K., Smith, L.E. & Lobegeier, M.K., 2007. Attachment of Foraminifera to vestimentiferan tubeworms at cold seeps: refuge from seafloor hypoxia and sulphide toxicity. Marine Micropaleontology, 62(1): 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sen Gupta, B.K., Turner, R.E. & Rabalais, N.N., 1996. Seasonal oxygen depletion in continental shelf waters of Louisiana: historical record of benthic foraminifers. Geology, 24: 227–30.2.3.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sepkoski, J.J., 1981. A factor analytical description of the Phanerozoic marine fossil record. Paleobiology, 7: 36–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Septfontaine, M., 1988. Towards an evolutionary classification of Jurassic lituolids (Foraminifera) in carbonate platform environment. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Spécial, 2: 229–56.Google Scholar
Septfontaine, M., Arnaud-Vaneau, A., Bassoullet, J.-P. et al., 1991. Les foraminiferes imperfores des plates-formes carbonatees jurassiques: etat des connaisances et perspectives d’avenir. Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, 80(3): 255–77.Google Scholar
Seranne, M. & Anka, Z., 2005. South Atlantic continental margins of Africa: a comparison of the tectonic vs. climate interplay on the evolution of equatorial west Africa and SW Africa margins. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 43: 283–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sergeeva, N.G., Anikeeva, O.V. & Gooday, A.J., 2005. The monothalamous foraminiferan Tinogullmia in the Black Sea. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 24(2): 191–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sergeeva, N.G., Anikeeva, O.V. & Gooday, A.J., 2010. Soft-shelled, monothalamous Foraminifera from the oxic/anoxic interface (NW Black Sea). Micropaleontology, 56(3–4): 393–407.Google Scholar
Serra-Kiel, J., Hottinger, L., Caus, E. et al., 1998. Larger foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Tethyan Paleocene and Eocene. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, 169(2): 281–99.Google Scholar
Setty, M.G.A.P., 1976. The relative sensitivity of benthonic Foraminifera in the polluted marine environment of Cola Bay, Goa. Proceedings of the Sixth Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology and Stratigraphy, Banaras: 225–34.
Setty, M.G.A.P., 1982. Pollution effects monitoring with Foraminifera as indices in the Thana Creek, Bombay area. Journal of Envrionmental Studies, 18: 205–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Setty, M.G.A.P., 1984. Benthic foraminiferal bioconeses in the estuarine regions of Goa. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 89: 437–45.Google Scholar
Setty, M.G.A.P., & Nigam, R., 1984. Benthonic Foraminifera as pollution indices in the marine environment of the west coast of India. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 89(3): 421–36.Google Scholar
Setudehnia, A., 1972. Iran, Part II: Southwest Iran. Lexique Stratigraphique International, III(9b).Google Scholar
Severin, K.P., 1983. Test morphology of benthic Foraminifer as a discriminator of biofacies. Marine Micropaleontology, 8: 65–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seyrafian, A., 2000. Microfacies and depositional environments of the Asmari formation, at Dehdez area (a correlation across central Zagros basin). Carbonates and Evaporites, 15(2): 121–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seyrafian, A. & Hamedani, A., 1998. Microfacies and depositional environment of the upper Asmari limestone (Burdigalian), north-central Zagros basin, Iran. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Abhandlungen, 210(2): 129–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shackleton, N.J., Berger, A. & Pettier, W.R., 1990. An alternative astronomical calibration of the lower Pleistocene timescale based on ODP Site 677. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Science, 81: 251–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shackleton, N.J. & Opdyke, N.D., 1973. Oxygen isotope and paleomagnetic stratigraphy of equatorial Pacific core V28–238. Quaternary Research, 3: 39–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaffer, B.L., 1990. The nature and significance of condensed sections in Gulf Coast late Neogene sequence stratigraphy. Transactions, Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, XL: 767–76.Google Scholar
Shakib, S.S., 1987. Age, biozonation and stratigraphy of Kazhdumi formation of SW Iran. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 93(2): 201–24.Google Scholar
Shakib, S.S., 1990. The biostratigraphical aspects of Gadvan formation (Barremian–Aptian) of southwest Iran. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 96(1): 111–32.Google Scholar
Yu, Shan, Saint-Marc, P., Thonnat, M. & Berthold, M., 1996. Feasibility study of automatic identification of planktonic Foraminifera by computer vision. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 26(2): 113–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanmugam, G., Bloch, R.B., Mitchell, S.M. et al., 1995. Basin-floor fans in the North Sea: sequence stratigraphic models vs. sedimentary facies. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 79(4): 477–512.Google Scholar
Sharifi, A.R., Croudace, I.U. & Austin, R.L., 1991. Benthic foraminiferids as pollution indicators in Southampton Water, southern England. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 10(1): 109–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sharland, P.R., Archer, R., Casey, D.M. et al., 2001. Arabian Plate Sequence Stratigraphy. Manama, Bahrain; Gulf PetroLink (GeoArabia Special Publication, No. 2).Google Scholar
Sharland, P.R., Casey, D.M., Davies, R.B. et al., 2004. Arabian plate sequence stratigraphy: revisions to SP2. GeoArabia, 9(1): 199–214.Google Scholar
Shaw, A.B., 1964. Time in Stratigraphy. New York; McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Shennan, I. & Andrews, J. (eds.), 2000. Holocene Land–Ocean Interaction and Environmental Change around the North Sea. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 166).Google Scholar
Shuaib, S.M., 1982. Geology and hydrocarbon potential of offshore Indus basin, Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66: 940–6.Google Scholar
Siddiqui, N.K., 2004. Sui Main limestone: regional geology and the analysis of original pressures of a closed-system reservoir in Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 88(7): 1007–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simmons, M.D. (ed.), 1994. Micropalaeontology and Hydrocarbon Exploration in the Middle East. London; Chapman & Hall.Google Scholar
Simmons, M.D., Preobrazhensky, M.B. & Bugrova, I.J., 1992. Biostratigraphic characterisation of carbonate sequences and systems tracts: examples from the Early Cretaceous of the Middle east and Turkmenia. Abstracts, International Symposium on Mesozoic and Cenozoic Sequence Stratigraphy of European Basins, Dijon: 290–1.
Simmons, M.D., Sharland, P.R., Casey, D.M. et al., 2007. Arabian Plate sequence stratigraphy: potential implications for global chronostratigraphy. GeoArabia, 12(4): 101–30.Google Scholar
Simo, J.A., Scott, R.W. & Masse, J.-P. (eds.), 1993. Cretaceous Carbonate Platforms. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 56).Google Scholar
Singh, K., Aswal, H.S. & Swamy, S.N., 2008. Sequence biostratigraphy and hydrocarbon source potential of Mesozoic sediments, Kutch basin, India. GEO India Convention & Exhibition, New Delhi: 1–6.
Singh, N.P., 1984. Addition to the Tertiary biostratigraphy of Jaisalmer basin. Petroleum Asia Journal, April 1984: 106–28.
Sinha, A.K., Prabhakar, V., Sharma, B.L. et al., 2012. Source rock evaluation and petroleum system modelling in part of Bengal, basin, India. Search and Discovery Article, 50573.Google Scholar
Sinha, D.K. (ed.), 2007. Micropaleontology. Sinibaldi; Narosa Publishing House.Google Scholar
Sintubin, M., Stewart, I.S., Niemi, T.M. & Altunel, E. (eds.), 2010. Ancient Earthquakes. Boulder, CO; The Geological Society of America (Special Paper, No. 471).Google Scholar
Sissingh, W., 1977. Biostratigraphy of Cretaceous calcareous nannoplankton. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 56: 37–65.Google Scholar
Skelton, P., 2003. The Cretaceous World. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Skinner, H.C., 1966. Modern palaeoecological techniques: an evaluation of the role of paleoecology on Gulf Coast exploration. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 16: 59–79.Google Scholar
Skinner, H.C. & Steinkraus, W.E., 1972. Gulf Coast Stratigraphic Correlation Methods with an Atlas and Catalogue of Principal Index Foraminifera. New Orleans, LA; Louisiana Heritage Press.Google Scholar
Slatt, R.M., Rosen, N.C., Bowman, M. et al. (eds.), 2006. Reservoir Characterization: Integrating Technology and Business Practices. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 26th Annual Research Conference).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sliter, W.V. (ed.), 1980. Studies in Marine Micropaleontology and Paleoecology: A Memorial Volume to Orville L. Bandy. Ithaca, New York; Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 19).Google Scholar
Sliter, W.V., 1989. Biostratigraphic zonation for Cretaceous planktonic foraminifers examined in thin section. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 19(1): 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sliter, W.V. & Baker, R.A., 1972. Cretaceous bathymetric distribution of benthic foraminifers. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 2(4): 167–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sliter, W.V., Be, A.W.H. & Berger, W.H. (eds.), 1975. Dissolution of Deep-Sea Carbonates. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 13).Google Scholar
Sloss, L.L., 1963. Sequences in the cratonic interior of North America. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 74: 93–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smart, C.W. & Gooday, A.J., 1997. Recent benthic Foraminifera in the abyssal northeast Atlantic Ocean: relation to phytodetrital inputs. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 27(2): 85–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smart, C.W. & Gooday, A.J., 2006. Benthic foraminiferal trends in relation to an organic enrichment gradient on the continental slope (850 m water depth) off North Carolina (USA). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 36(1): 34–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smart, C.W. & Ramsay, A.T.S., 1995. Benthic foraminiferal evidence for the existence of an Early Miocene oxygen-depleted water mass. Journal of the Geological Society, 152: 735–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, A.B., Simmons, M.D. & Racey, A., 1990. Cenomanian echinoids, larger Foraminifera and calcareous Algae from the Natih formation, central Oman mountains. Cretaceous Research, 11: 29–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C.J., Collins, L.S., Jaramillo, C. & Quiroz, L.I., 2010. Marine paleoenvironments of Miocene–Pliocene formations of north-central Falcon State, Venezuela. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 40(3): 266–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smout, A.H., 1954. Lower Tertiary Foraminifera of the Qatar Peninsula. London; British Museum (Natural History).Google Scholar
Smout, A.H., 1956. Three new Cretaceous genera of Foraminifera related to the Ceratobuliminidae. Micropaleontology, 2(4): 335–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Southall, K.E., Gehrels, W.R. & Hayward, B.W., 2006. Foraminifera in a New Zealand salt marsh and their suitability as sea-level indicators. Marine Micropaleontology, 60: 167–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Southward, A.J., Tyler, P.A., Young, C.M. & Fuiman, L.A. (eds.), 2003. Advances in Marine Biology, Vol. 46. London; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Speijer, R.P., Kouwenhouven, T.J. & Nguyen, T.M.P., 2010a. Opportunities and pitfalls of the use of planktonic/benthic ratios in paleodepth reconstructions. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 186.
Speijer, R.P., van Loo, D., Cnudde, V. & Jacobs, P., 2010b. Use of high-resolution X-ray CT in biometric and phylogenetic studies of foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 187.
Spencer, A.M. (ed.), 1986. Habitat of Hydrocarbons on the Norwegian Continental Shelf. Geilo, Norwegian Petroleum Society.Google Scholar
Spencer, R.S., 1988. Quantified intraspecific variation of common benthic Foraminifera from the northwest Gulf of Mexico: a potential paleobathymetric indicator. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 22(3): 274–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, R.S., 1996. A method for improving the precision of paleobathymetric estimates: an example from the northwest Gulf of Mexico. Marine Micropaleontology, 28(3/4): 263–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spindler, M. & Hemleben, C., 1980. Symbionts in planktonic Foraminifera (Protozoa). Endocytobiology, Endosymbiosis and Cell Biology, 1: 133–40.Google Scholar
Spitz, K. & Trudinger, J., 2009. Mining and the Environment. Boca Raton, FL; CRC Press.Google Scholar
Stainforth, R.M., Lamb, J.L., Luterbacher, H. et al., 1975. Cenozoic planktonic foraminiferal zonation and characteristics of index taxa. University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, 62: 1–425.Google Scholar
Stampfli, G., Zaninetti, L., Brönnimann, P. et al., 1976. Trias de l’Elburz oriental, Iran: stratigraphie, sedimentologie, micropaleontology. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia, 82(3): 467–500.Google Scholar
Stanley, D.J., 1960. Stratigraphy and Foraminifera of lower Tertiary Vidono shale, near Puerto La Cruz, Barcelona. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 44: 616–27.Google Scholar
Stanley, S.M., 2006. Influence of seawater chemistry on biomineralization throughout Phanerozoic time: paleontological end experimental evidence. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 232: 214–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steel, R.J., Felt, F.L., Johannessen, E.P. & Mathieu, C. (eds.), 1995. Sequence Stratigraphy of the Northwest European Margin. Norwegian Petroleum Foundation (Special Publication, No. 5).Google Scholar
Stefanelli, S. & Kapotondi, L., 2008. Foraminiferal response to the deposition of insolation cycle 90 sapropel in different Mediterranean areas. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 27: 45–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steinhoff, I., Cicero, A.D., Koepke, K. et al., 2011. Understanding the regional Haynesville and Bossier Shale depositional systems in east Texas and northern Louisiana: an integrated structural/stratigraphic approach. Search and Discovery Article, 50379.Google Scholar
Steininger, F.F., Senes, J., Kleeman, K. & Rogl, F. (eds.), 1985. Neogene of the Mediterranean Tethys and Paratethys@ Statigraphic Correlation Tables and Sediment Distribution Maps. Vienna; University of Vienna Press.Google Scholar
Stewart, I.A. 2000. The Molecular Evolution of Planktonic Foraminifera and its Implications for the Fossil Record. University of Edinburgh (unpublished doctoral thesis).Google Scholar
Stewart, I.A., Darling, K.F., Kroon, D. et al., 2001. Genotypic variability on subarctic Atlantic planktonic Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 43(1–2): 43–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, J.R., Aspinall, S., Beech, M. et al., 2011. Biotically constrained palaeoenvironmental conditions of a mid-Holocene intertidal lagoon on the southern shore of the Arabian Gulf: evidence associated with a whale skeleton from Musaffah, Abu Dhabi, UAE. Quaternary Science Reviews, 30(25–6): 3675–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stouff, V., Lesourd, M. & Debenay, J.P., 1999. Laboratory observations on asexual reproduction (schizogony) and ontogeny of Ammonia tepida with comments on the life cycle. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 29(1): 75–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strauss, J., Grossman, E.L., Carlin, J.A. & Dellapenna, T.M., 2012. 100 years of benthic foraminiferal history on the inner Texas shelf inferred from faunas and stable isotopes: preliminary results from two cores. Continnetal Shelf Research, 38: 89–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stringer, C., 2006. Homo Britannicus: The Incredible Story of Human Life in Britain. Allen Lane.Google Scholar
Strogen, P., Somerville, I.D. & Jones, G.L. (eds.), 1996. Recent Advances in Lower Carbonferous Stratigraphy. London; the Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 107).Google Scholar
Suhr, S.B., Pond, D.W., Gooday, A.J. & Smith, C.R., 2003. Selective feeding by benthic Foraminifera on phytodetritus on the western Antarctic Peninsula shelf: evidence from fatty acid biomarker analysis. Marine Ecology – Progress Series, 262: 153–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Summa, L.L., Goodman, E.D., Richardson, M. et al., 2003. Hydrocarbon systems of northeastern Venezuela: plate through molecular scale analysis of the genesis and evolution of the eastern Venezuelan basin. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 20(3–4): 323–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Summerhayes, C.P., Prell, W.L. & Emeis, K.C. (eds.), 1992. Upwelling Systems: Evolution since the Early Miocene. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 64).Google Scholar
Summerhayes, C.P. & Shackleton, N.J., 1986. North Atlantic Palaeoceanography. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 21).Google Scholar
Sun, S.Q., 1992. Aragonite dissolution from hypersaline seawater: a hypothesis. Sedimentary Geology, 77: 249–57.Google Scholar
Swamy, S.N. & Kapoor, P.N. (eds.), 2002. Proceedings of the 1st Conference and Exhibition on Strategic Challenges and Paradigm Shift in Hydrocarbon Exploration with Special Reference to Frontier Basins. Association of Petroleum Geologists.Google Scholar
Szabo, F. & Kheradpir, A., 1978. Permian and Triassic stratigraphy, Zagros basin, south-west Iran. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 1(2): 57–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szarek, R., Nomaki, H. & Kitazato, H., 2007. Living deep-sea benthic Foraminifera from the warm and oxygen-depleted environment of the Sulu Sea. Deep-Sea Research II, 54: 145–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szinger, B., Toth, E., Gorog, A. & Viszkok, J., 2010. Advantages and limits of micro-CT application in Foraminifera studies. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 190.
Takayanagi, Y. & Saito, T. (eds.), 1992. Studies in Benthic Foraminifera (Proceedings of the Fourth International Symposium on Benthic Foraminifera, Sendai, 1990 (Benthos ‘90)). Tokyo; Tokai University Press.Google Scholar
Talib, A. & Gaur, K.N., 2008. Foraminiferal composition and age of the Chari formation, Jumara dome, Kutch. Current Science, 95(3): 367–73.Google Scholar
Talib, A., Gaur, K.N. & Bhalla, S.N., 2007. Callovian–Oxfordian boundary in Kutch mainland, India: a foraminiferal approach. Revue de Paleobiologie, 26(2): 625–30.Google Scholar
Tankard, A.J., Soruco, R.S. & Welsink, H.J., 1995. Petroleum Basins of South America. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 62).Google Scholar
Tappan, H. & Loeblich, A.R., 1988. Foraminiferal evolution, diversification, and extinction. Journal of Paleontology, 62(5): 695–714.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tasker, A., Wilkinson, I.P., Williams, M. et al., 2009. Using microfossils to provenance the materials for Roman mosaics: examples from Leicester and Silchester. Abstracts, Palaeontological Association Annual Meeting, Birmingham: 76.
Taylor, P.D. (ed.), 1995. Field Geology of the British Jurassic. London; The Geological Society.Google Scholar
Tendal, O.S., 1979. Aspects of the Biology of Komokiacea and Xenophyophoria. Sarsia, 64: 13–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tendal, O.S. & Hessler, R.R., 1977. An introduction to the biology and systematics of the Komokiacea (Textulariina, Foraminiferida). Galathea Report, 14: 165–94.Google Scholar
Terken, J.M.J., 1999. The Natih petroleum system of north Oman. GeoArabia, 4(2): 157–80Google Scholar
Termier, H., Termier, G. & Vachard, D., 1978. Biostratigraphie des terains du Maroc central depuis le Givetien jusqu’au Namurien inferieur. Annales des Mnes et de la Geologie, 28: 39–63.Google Scholar
Tevesz, M.J.S. & McCall, P.L. (eds.), 1983. Biotic Interactions in Recent and Fossil Benthic Communities. New York; Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, A.N., 1952a. The Asmari limestone of south-west Iran. Report of the Eighteenth Session, International Geological Congress, Great Britain, 1948, VI: 35–44.Google Scholar
Thomas, A.N., 1952b. Facies variations in the Asmari limestone. Report of the Eighteenth Session, International Geological Congress, Great Britain, 1948, X: 74–82.Google Scholar
Thomas, F.C., Gradstein, F.M. & Griffiths, C.M., 1988. Bibliography and index of quantitative stratigraphy. Committee on Quantitative Stratigraphy Special Publication, 1: 1–58.Google Scholar
Thompson, d’A.W., 1917. On Growth and Form. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tibert, N.E. & Leckie, R.M., 2004. High-resolution estuarine sea level cycles from the Late Cretaceous: amplitude constraints using agglutinated Foraminifera. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 34(2): 130–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tipsword, H.L., Setzer, F.M. & Smith, F.L., 1966. Interpretation of depositional environment in Gulf Coast petroleum exploration from paleoecology and related stratigraphy. Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, 16: 119–30.Google Scholar
Todd, R. & Brönnimann, P., 1957. Recent Foraminifera and Thecamoebina from the Eastern Gulf of Paria, Trinidad. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research (Special Publication, No. 3).Google Scholar
Todo, Y., Kitazato, H., Hashimoto, J. & Gooday, A.J., 2005. Simple Foraminifera flourish at the ocean’s deepest point. Science, 307(5710), 689.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Toland, C., Peebles, R.G. & Walkden, G.M., 1993. Upper Jurassic and basal Cretaceous outcrop sequence stratigraphy of Wadi Hagil, Ras Al Khaimah. Society of Petroleum Engineers, Paper, 25581.Google Scholar
Toriyama, R., 1984. Summary of the fusuline faunas in Thailand and Malaysia. Geology and Palaeontology of South-East Asia, 25: 137–46.Google Scholar
Toriyama, R., Hamada, T., Igo, H. et al., 1975. The Carboniferous and Permian systems in Thailand and Malaysia. Geology and Palaeontology of South-East Asia, 15: 39–76.Google Scholar
Torres, M.E., Martin, R.A., Klinkhammer, G.P. & Nesbitt, E.A., 2010. Post depositional alteration of foraminiferal shells in cold seep settings: new insights from flow-through time-resolved analyses of biogenic and inorganic seep carbonates. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 299: 10–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toth, E., Gorog, A., Lecuyer, C. et al., 2010. Palaeoeonvironmental reconstruction of the Sarmatian (Middle Miocene) Central Paratethys based on palaeontological and geochemical analyses of Foraminifera, ostracods, gastropods and rodents. Geological Magazine, 147(2): 299–314.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tozer, R., Akhter, S., Bennett, J. et al., 2008. Frontier exploration of the deepwater Indus fan, Pakistan. Abstracts, GeoIndia 2008, New Delhi.
Tribovillard, N.-P., Stephan, J.-F., Manivit, H. et al., 1991. Cretaceous black shales of Venezuelan Andes: preliminary results on stratigraphy and paleoenvironmental interpretation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 81: 313–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trifonova, E. & Vaptzarova, A., 1988. Paleoenvironments and foraminifers at the end of the Early Triassic and the beginning of the Middle Triassic epochs in Bulgaria. Revue de Paleobiologie, Volume Special, 2: 161–6.Google Scholar
Tronchetti, G., 1981. Foraminiferes Cretaces dans les basins oust-Africains: queqlques representants de la superfamille Bolivinitacea. Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, 2: 31–51.Google Scholar
Truett, J.C. & Johnson, S.R. (eds.), 2000. The Natural History of an Arctic Oil Field: Development and the Biota. San Diego, CA; Academic Press.Google Scholar
Truffleman, N.J., Hallock, P., Hine, P.C. & Peebles, M.W., 1991. Distribution of foraminferal tests in sediments of Serrannilla Bank, Nicaraguan Rise, southwestern Caribbean. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 21(1): 39–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tsuchiya, M., Kitazato, H. & Pawlowski, J., 2003. Analysis of internal transcribed spacer of ribosomal DNA reveals cryptic speciation in Planoglabratella opercularis. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(4): 285–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tsuchiya, M., Tazume, M. & Kitazato, H., 2008. Molecular characterization of the non-costate morphotypes of buliminid foraminifers based on internal transcribed region of ribosomal DNA (ITS rDNA) sequence data. Marine Micropaleontology, 69(2): 212–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tsujimoto, A., Yasuhara, M., Nomura, R. et al., 2008. Development of modern benthic ecosystems in eutrophic coastal oceans: the foraminiferal record over the last 200 years, Osaka Bay, Japan. Marine Micropaleontology, 69: 225–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tucker, M.E., 1991. Sequence stratigraphy of carbonate–evaporite basins: models and application to the Upper Permian (Zechstein) of northeast England and adjoining North Sea. Journal of the Geological Society, 148: 1019–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tunnell, J.W., Felder, D.L. & Earle, S.A. (eds.), 2009. Gulf of Mexico: Origin, Waters and Biota. College Station, TX; Texas A & M University Press.Google Scholar
Tyson, R.V. & Pearson, T.H. (eds.), 1991. Modern and Ancient Continental Shelf Anoxia. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 58).Google Scholar
Tyson, R.V., Wilson, R.L. & Downie, C., 1979. A stratified water column environmental model for the Kimmeridge Clay. Nature, 277: 377–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tyszka, J., 1994. Response of Middle Jurassic benthic foraminiferal morphogroups to dysoxic/anoxic conditions in the Pieniny Klippen basin, Polish Carpathians. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 110: 55–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tyszka, J., Jach, R. & Bubik, M., 2010. A new vent-related foraminifer from the lower Toarcian black claystone of the Tatra Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 55(2): 333–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tyszka, J., Oliwkiewicz-Miklasinska, M., Gedl, P. & Kaminski, M.A., 2005. Methods and Applications in Micropalaeontology. Krakow; Instytut Nauk Geologicznych, Polska Akamemia Nauk (Studia Geologica Polonica, No. 124).Google Scholar
Ufkes, E., Jansen, J.H.F. & Brummer, G.-J.A., 1998. Living planktonic Foraminifera in the eastern South Atlantic during spring: indicators of water masses, upwelling and the Congo (Zaire) river plume. Marine Micropaleontology, 33(1/2): 27–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Underhill, J.R. (ed.), 1998. The Development, Evolution and Petroleum Geology of the Wessex Basin. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 133).Google Scholar
Urey, H.C., 1947. The thermodynamic properties of isotopic substances. Journal of the Chemical Society, 1: 562–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vachard, D., Gailot, J., Vaslet, D. & le Nindre, Y.-M., 2005. Foraminifers and algae from the Khuff formation (late Middle Permian–Early Triassic) of central Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 10(4): 137–86.Google Scholar
Vachard, D., Hauser, M., Martini, R. et al., 2002. Middle Permian (Midian) foraminiferal assemblages from the Batain plain (eastern Oman): their significance to Neotethyan paleogeography. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 32(2): 155–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vachard, D., Massa, D. & Strank, A., 1993. Le Carbonifere du sondage A1–37 (Cyrenaique, Libye): analyse biostratigraphique, consequences paleogeographiques. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 36(2): 165–86.Google Scholar
Vachard, D., Pille, L. & Gaillot, J., 2010. Palaeozoic Foraminifera: systematics, palaoeecology and responses to the global changes. Revue de Micropalaeontologie, 53(4): 209–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vahrenkamp, V.C., 1996. Chemostratigraphy on the Lower Cretaceous Shu’aiba formation: a del13C reference profile for the Aptian stage from the southern Neo-Tethys Ocean. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 80(5): 647–62.Google Scholar
Vahrenkamp, V.C., 2010. Chemostratigraphy on the Lower Cretaceous Shu’aiba Formation: a del13C Reference Profile for the Aptian Stage from the Southern Neo-Tethys Ocean. Manama, Bahrain; Gulf PetroLink (GeoArabia Special Publication, No. 4(1)), 107–37.
Vahrenkamp, V., Al Katheeri, F., van Laer, P. et al., 2012. Re-evaluation of the Late Jurassic stratigraphy of Abu Dhabi: a different tack on a carbonate–evaporite system and its implication for exploration plays. Search and Discovery Article, 50652.Google Scholar
Vaidyanadhan, R. & Ramakrishnan, M., 2008. Geology of India. Bangalore; Geological Society of India.Google Scholar
van Andel, T. & Postma, H., 1954. Recent sediments of the Gulf of Paria. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Natuurkunde, Eerste Reeks, XX(5): 1–247.Google Scholar
van Bellen, R.C., 1956. The stratigraphy of the ‘Main Limestone’ of the Kirkuk, Bai Hassan and Qarah Chauq Dagh structures in north Iraq. Journal of the Institute of Petroleum, 42(293): 233–63.Google Scholar
van Buchem, F.S.P., Gerdes, K.D. & Esteban, M. (eds.), 2010. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Carbonate Systems of the Mediterranean and the Middle East. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 329).Google Scholar
van Buchem, F.S.P., Pittet, B., Hillgartner, H. et al., 2002a. High-resolution sequence stratigraphic architecture of Barremian/Apian carbonate systems in northern Oman and the United Arab Emirates (Kharaib and Shu’aiba formations). GeoArabia, 7(3): 461–500.Google Scholar
van Buchem, F.S.P., Razin, P., Homewood, P.W. et al., 1996. High-resolution sequence stratigraphy of the Natif formation (Cenomanian/Turonian) in northern Oman: distribution of source rocks and reservoir facies. GeoArabia, 1(1): 65–91.Google Scholar
van Buchem, F.S.P., Razin, P., Homewood, P.W. et al., 2002b. Stratigraphic organization of carbonate ramps and organic-rich intrashelf basins: Natih formation (Middle Cretaceous) of northern Oman. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 86(1): 21–53.Google Scholar
van den Akker, T.J.H.A., Kaminski, M.A., Gradstein, F.M. & Wood, J., 2000. Campanian to Palaeocene biostratigraphy and palaeoenvironments in the Foula sub-basin, west of the Shetland Islands, UK. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 19: 23–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Zwaan, G.J., Duijnstee, I.A.P., den Dulk, M. et al., 1999. Benthic foraminifers: proxies or problems? A review of paleoecological concepts. Earth-Science Reviews, 46: 213–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Zwaan, G.J., Jorisen, F.J. & de Stigter, H.C., 1990. The depth dependency of planktonic/benthic foraminiferal ratios: constraints and applications. Marine Geology, 95: 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Dover, C.L., 2000. The Ecology of Deep-Sea Hydrothermal Vents. Princeton, NJ; Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
van Gorsel, J.T., 1988. Biostratigraphy in Indonesia: methods, pitfalls and new directions. Proceedings of the Indonesian Petroleum Association Seventeenth Annual Convention: 275–300.
van Hinsbergen, D.J.J., Kouwenhouven, T.J. & van der Zwaan, G.J., 2005. Paleobathymetry in the backstripping procedure: correction for oxygenation effects on depth estimates. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 221: 245–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Hinte, J.E. (ed.), 1966. Proceedings of the Second West African Micropalaeontological Colloquium (Ibadan, 1965). Leiden; E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
van Hinte, J.E., 1972. The Cretaceous time scale and planktonic foraminiferal zones. Proceedings, Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Ser. B, 75(1): 1–8.Google Scholar
van Hoey, G., Borja, A., Birchenough, S. et al., 2010. The use of benthic indicators in Europe from the Water Framework Directive to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 60: 2187–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van Marle, L.J., 1988. Bathymetric distribution of benthic Foraminifera on the Australian–Irian Jaya continental margin, eastern Indonesia. Marine Micropaleontology, 13: 97–152.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Marle, L.J., 1991. Eastern Indonesian Late Cenozoic Smaller Benthic Foraminifera. Amsterdam; Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen (Afdeeling Natuurkunde, Eerste Reeks, No. 34).Google Scholar
van Leeuwen, R.J.W., 1989. Sea-floor distribution and late Quaternary patterns of planktonic and benthic foraminifers in the Angola basin. Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 38.Google Scholar
van Morkhoven, F.P.C.M., Berggren, W.A. & Edwards, A.S., 1986. Cenozoic Cosmopolitan Deep-Water Benthic Foraminifera. Pau, France; Elf-Aquitaine (Bulletin des Centres de Recherches Exploration-Production, Mem. No. 11).Google Scholar
van Vessem, E.J., 1978. Study of Lepidocyclinidae from south-east Asia, particularly from Java and Borneo. Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 19: 1–163.Google Scholar
Vaslet, D., le Nindre, Y.-M., Vachard, D. et al., 2005. The Permian–Triassic Khuff formation of central Saudi Arabia. GeoArabia, 10(4): 77–132.Google Scholar
Veeken, P.C.H., 1997. The Cenozoic fill of the North Sea basin (UK sector, 56–62degN), a seismic stratigraphic study with emphasis on Paleogene massflow deposits. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 75: 317–40.Google Scholar
Vella, P., 1964. Foraminifera and other fossils from late Tertiary deep-water coral thickets, Wairapa, New Zealand. Journal of Paleontology, 38: 916–28.Google Scholar
Venec-Peyre, M.T., 1981. Les foraminiferes et la pollution: etude de la microfaune de la Cape du Dourduff (embrochure de la riviere de Morlaix). Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 22: 25–33.Google Scholar
Venec-Peyre, M.-T., Lipps, J.H., Weber, M. & Bartolini, A., 2010. Amoco Cadiz oil spill and Foraminifera thirty years later. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 193.
Vennin, E., van Buchem, F.S.P., Joseph, P. et al., 2003. A 3D outcrop model for Ypresian nummulitic carbonate reservoirs: Jebel Ousselat, northern Tunisia. Petroleum Geoscience, 9: 145–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verdenius, J.G., van Hinte, J.E. & Fortuin, A.R. (eds.), 1983. Proceedings of the First Workshop on Arenaceous Foraminifera. Trondheim; IKU (Continental Shelf Institute).Google Scholar
Viana, A.R. & Rebesco, M. (eds.), 2007. Economic and Palaeoceanographic Significance of Contourite Deposits. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 276).Google Scholar
Vilela, C.G., Batista, D.S., Neto, J.A.B. & Ghiselli, R.O., 2011. Benthic Foraminifera distribution in a tourist lagoon in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil: a response to anthropogenic impacts. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 62: 2055–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vilela, C.G. & Maslin, M., 1997. Benthic and planktonic foraminifers and stable isotope analysis of mass-flow sediments in the Amazon fan. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientfic Results, 155: 335–51.Google Scholar
Villamil, T., Arango, C., Weimer, P. et al., 1998. Biostratigraphic techniques for analyzing benthic biofacies, stratigraphic condensation, and key surface identification, Pliocene and Pleistocene sediments, northern Green Canyon and Ewing Bank (offshore Louisiana), northern Gulf of Mexico. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 82: 961–85.Google Scholar
Vincent, E., Killingley, J.S. & Berger, W.H., 1981. Stable isotope composition of benthic Foraminifera from the equatorial Pacific. Nature, 289(5799): 639–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vining, B.A. & Pickering, S.C. (eds.), 2010. Petroleum Geology: From Mature Basins to New Frontiers – Proceedings of the 7th Petroleum Geology Conference. London; The Geological Society (Petroleum Geology Conference Series).Google Scholar
Vinken, R. (co-ord.), 1988. The north-west European Tertiary basin: results of the International Geologcal Correlation Programme project No. 124. Geologisches Jahrbuch, Reihe A, 100.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, A.P., 1953. The Elemental Chemical Composition of Marine Organisms. New Haven, CT; Yale University Press (Sears Foundation for Marine Research Memoir, No. 2).Google Scholar
Vismara-Schilling, A. & Coulbourn, W.T., 1991. Benthic foraminiferal thanatofacies associated with Late Pleistocene to Holocene anoxic events in the eastern Mediterranean Sea. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 21(2): 103–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Koenigswald, G.H.R., Emeis, J.D., Buning, W.L. & Wagner, C.W. (eds.), 1963. Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera. Amsterdam; Elsevier.Google Scholar
Wade, B.S., Pearson, P.N., Berggren, W.A. & Palike, H., 2011. Review and revision of Cenozoic tropical planktonic foraminiferal; biostratigraphy and calibration against the geomagnetic polarity and astronomical time scale. Earth-Science Reviews, 104: 111–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wade, C.M., Darling, K.F., Kroon, D. & Leigh Brown, A. J., 1996. Early evolutionary origin of the planktonic Foraminifera inferred from small subunit rDNA sequence comparisons. Journal of Molecular Evolution, 43(6): 672–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wakefield, M.I., Cook, R.J., Jackson, H. & Thompson, P., 2001. Interpreting biostratigraphical data using fuzzy logic: the identification of regional mudstones within the Fleming field, UK North Sea. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 24(4): 417–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wakefield, M.I. & Monteil, E., 2002. Biosequence stratigraphical and palaeoenvironmental findings from the Cretaceous through Tertiary succession, central Indus basin, Pakistan. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 21: 115–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, G. & King, D., 2008. The Hot Topic: How to Tackle Global Warming and Still Keep the Lights On. London; Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Walker, K.R. & Bambach, R.K., 1974. Feeding by benthic invertebrates: classification and terminology for paleo-ecological analysis. Lethaia, 7(1): 67–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, M., 2005. Quaternary Dating Methods. Chichester; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Wandrey, C.J., 2004. Bombay geologic province Eocene to Miocene composite total petroleum system, India. US Geological Survey Bulletin, 2208-F.Google Scholar
Wandrey, C.J., Law, B.E. & Shah, H.A., 2004. Sembar Goru/Ghazij composite total petroleum system, Indus and Sulaiman-Kirthar geologic provinces, Pakistan and India. US Geological Survey Bulletin, 2208-C.Google Scholar
Wang, P. & Murray, J.W., 1983. The use of Foraminifera as indicators of tidal effects in estuarine deposits. Marine Geology, 51: 239–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warraich, M.Y. & Nishi, H., 2003. Eocene planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Sulaiman range, Indus basin, Pakistan. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 33(3): 219–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warraich, M.Y., Ogasawara, K. & Nishi, H., 2000. Late Paleocene to Early Eocene planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Dungan formation, Sulaiman range, central Pakistan. Paleontological Research, 4(4): 275–301.Google Scholar
Warwick, P.D., Johnson, E.A. & Khan, I.H., 1998. Collision-induced tectonism along the northwestern margin of the Indian subcontinent as recorded in the Upper Paleocene to Middle Eocene strata of central Pakistan (Kirthar and Sulaiman ranges). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 142: 201–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkins, J. (ed.), 1982. Studies in Continental Margin Geology. Tulsa, OK; American Association of PetroleumGeologists (Memoir, No. 34).Google Scholar
Watkins, J.G., 1961. Foraminiferal ecology around the Orange County, California ocean sewage outfall. Micropaleontology, 7: 199–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watkinson, M.P., Hart, M.B. & Johsi, A., 2007. Cretaceous tectonostratigraphy and the development of the Cauvery basin, southeast India. Petroleum Geoscience, 13: 181–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, P. & Nairn, E., 2005. Stratigraphy to Seismic (StS): a technique to provide digital biostratigraphic information fopr the seismic interpreter and its impact on geological problem solving. Abstracts, Geologic Problem Solving with Microfossils Conference, Rice University, Houston: 59–60.
Weeks, L.G. (ed.), 1958. Habitat of Oil. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists.Google Scholar
Wefer, G., Suess, E., Balzer, W. et al., 1982. Fluxes of biogenic components from sediment trap deployment in circumpolar waters of the Drake Passage: Nature, 299: 145–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weimer, P., 1990. Sequence stratigraphy, facies geometries and depositional history of the Mississippi fan, Gulf of Mexico. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 74(4): 425–53.Google Scholar
Weimer, P., Bouma, A., & Perkins, B.F. (eds.), 1994. Submarine Fans and Turbidite Systems: Sequence Stratigraphy, Reservoir Architecture and Production Chjaracteristics, Gulf of Mexico and International. Gulf Coast Section – Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (GCS-SEPM) Foundation (Proceedings of the 15th Annual Research Conference).Google Scholar
Weimer, P. & Link, M.H. (eds.), 1991. Seismic Facies and Sedimentary Processes of Submarine Fans and Turbidite Systems. New York; Springer Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weimer, P. & Posamentier, H.W. (eds.), 1993. Siliciclastic Sequence Stratigraphy: Recent Developments and Applications. Tulsa, OK; American Association of Petroleum Geologists (Memoir, No. 58).Google Scholar
Weiner, A.K.M., Aurahs, R. & Kucera, M., 2010. Molecular phylogeny of Hastigerina pelagica and Hastigerinella digitata and their phylogeography in the Mediterranean Sea. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 199.
Weinholz, W. & Lutze, G.F., 1989. The Stilostomella extinction. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 108: 113–7.Google Scholar
Wernli, R., 1988. Les protoglobigérines (foraminifères) du Toarcien et de l’Aalénien du Domuz Dag (Taurus Occidental, Turquie). Ecologae Geologicae Heletiae, 81: 661–8.Google Scholar
Wescott, W.A., Krebs, W.N., Sikora, P.J. et al., 1998. Modern applications of biostratigraphy in exploration and production. The Leading Edge, September 1998: 1204–10.
Wescott, W.A. & Boucher, P.J., 2000. Imaging submarine channels in the western Nile Delta and interpreting their paleohydraulic characteristics from 3-D seismic. The Leading Edge, June 2000: 580–91.
Wheeler, H.E., 1958. Base level, lithosphere surface and time-stratigraphy. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 75: 599–610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whidden, K.J. & Jones, R.W., 2012. Correlation of early Paleogene global diversity patterns of Large Benthic Foraminifera with Paleocene and Eocene climatic events. Palaios, 27: 235–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whidden, K.J., Jones, R.W. & Afifi, T., 2009. Abundance and diversity patterns of nummulite species in the Paleogene of Libya as indicators of climatic and tectonic changes. Abstracts, European Association of Geoscientists and Engineers (EAGE) 4 North African/Mediterranean Petroleum & Geosciences Conference & Exhibition, Tunis.
White, M.R., 1992. On species identification in the foraminiferal genus Alveolina (Late Palaeocene–Middle Eocene). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 22(1): 52–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, P., Siddall, R., Underwood, C. & BouDagher-Fadel, M., 2012. The geological provenance of coloured carbonate mosaic materials used at Fishbourne. Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplementary Series, 91: 111–34.Google Scholar
Whittaker, J.E., 1988. Benthic Cenozoic Foraminifera from Ecuador. London; British Museum (Natural History).Google Scholar
Whittaker, J.E., Banner, F.T. & Jones, R.W., 1998. Key Mesozoic Benthic Foraminifera of the Middle East. London; The Natural History Museum.Google Scholar
Whittaker, J.E. & Hart, M.B. (eds.), 2010. Micropalaeontology, Sedimentary Environments and Stratigraphy: a Tribute to Dennis Curry (1912–2001). London; The Micropalaeontological Society (Special Publication, No. 4).Google Scholar
Whittaker, J.E., Horne, D.J. & Jones, R.W., 2003. Micropalaeontology in the service of archaeology: advances in Quaternary biostratigraphy and palaeoenvironmental analysis using Foraminifera and ostracods. Abstracts, The Micropalaeontological Society Annual General Meeting Presentations.
Whybrow, P.J. & Hill, A. (eds.), 1999. Fossil Vertebrates of Arabia. New Haven, CT; Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Widmark, J.G.V., 1995. Multiple deep-water sources and trophic regimes in the latest Cretaceous deep sea: evidence from benthic Foraminifera. Marine Micropaleontology, 26: 361–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Widmark, J.G.V. & Speijer, R.P., 1997. Benthic foraminiferal faunas and trophic regimes at the terminal Cretaceous Tethyan seafloor. Palaois, 12: 354–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiedmann, J. (ed.), 1979. Aspekte der Kreide Europas. International Union of Geological Sciences (Series A, No. 6).Google Scholar
Wilgus, C.K., Hastings, B.S., Posamentier, H. et al., 1988. Sea-Level Changes: An Integrated Approach. Tulsa, OK; Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists (Special Publication, No. 42).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, I.P., 2011. Foraminiferal biozones and their relationship to the lithostratigraphy of the Chalk group of southern Engand. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 122: 842–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, I.P., Tasker, A., Gouldwel, A. et al., 2010. Micropalaeontology reveals the source of building materials for a defensive earthwork (?English Civil War) at Wallingford Castle, Oxfordshire. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 29: 87–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, K. & Stevens, C., 2003. Environmental Archaeology: Approaches, Techniques & Applications. Stroud; Tempus.Google Scholar
Williams, H.F.L., 1999. Foraminiferal distributions in tidal marshes bordering the Strait of Juan de Fuca: implications for paleoseismicity studies. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 29(3): 196–208.Google Scholar
Williams, M., Dunkerley, D., de Deckker, P. et al., 2003. Quaternary Environments. Second Edition. London; Arnold.Google Scholar
Williams, M., Haywood, A.M., Gregory, F.J. & Schmidt, D.N. (eds.), 2007. Deep-Time Perspectives on Climate Change. London; The Geological Society (for The Micropalaeontological Society).Google Scholar
Williams, M.D., 1958. Stratigraphy of the Lower Indus basin, West Pakistan. Proceedings, Fifth World Petroleum Congress: 377–94.
Williams, R.A., Robinson, M.C., Fernandez, E.G. & Mitchum, R.M., 2001. Cotton Valley/Bossier of east Texas: sequence stratigraphy recreates the depositional history. Transactions, Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, LI: 379–88.Google Scholar
Williams, R.G. & Follows, M.J., 2011. Ocean Dynamics and the Carbon Cycle. Cambridge; Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williamson, M.A., 1987. A quantitative foraminiferal biozonation of the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of the east Newfoundland basin. Micropaleontology, 33(1): 37–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, A.O., 1981. Jurassic Arab-C and D carbonate petroleum reservoirs, Qatif field, Saudi Arabia. Society of Petroleum Engineers Paper, 9594: 171–7.Google Scholar
Wilson, A.O., 1985. Jurassic source rocks in the western Arabian Gulf area. Proceedings of the Seminar on Source and Habitat of Petroleum in the Arab Countries, Kuwait, 1984: 501–20.Google Scholar
Wilson, B., 2003. Foraminiferal and paleodepths in a section of the Early to Middle Miocene Brasso formation, central Trinidad. Caribbean Journal of Science, 39(2): 209–14.Google Scholar
Wilson, B., 2004. Benthonic foraminiferal palaeoecology across a transgressive–regressive cycle in the Brasso formation (Early–Middle Miocene) of central Trinidad. Caribbean Journal of Science, 40(1): 126–38.Google Scholar
Wilson, B., 2006. Trouble in paradise? A comparison of 1953 and 2005 benthonic foraminiferal seafloor assemblages at the Ibis field, offshore eastern Trinidad, West Indies. Journal of Micropaleontology, 25: 157–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., 2007. Benthonic foraminiferal palaeoecology of the Brasso formation (Globorotalia fohsi lobata and Globorotaluia fohsi robusta [N12–N13] zones), Trinidad, West Indies: a transect through an Oxygen Minimum Zone. Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 23: 91–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., 2008a. Benthonic foraminiferal palaeoecology indicates an Oxygen Minimum Zone and an allochthonous, inner neritic assemblage in the Brasso formation (Middle Miocene) at St Fabien quarry, Trinidad, West Indies. Caribbean Journal of Science, 44(2): 228–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., 2008b. Using SHEBI (SHE analysis for Biozone Identification): to proceed from the top down or the bottom up? A discussion using two Miocene foraminiferal successions from Trinidad, West Indies. Palaios, 23: 636–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., 2010. A lagoonal interlude with occasional hypersalinity in the deposition of the Early–Middle Miocene Brasso formation of Trinidad. Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 29: 254–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., 2011. Alpha and beta diversities of Late Quaternary bathyal benthonic foraminiferal communities in the NE Caribbean Sea. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 41(1): 33–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B. & Costelloe, A., 2011a. Abundance biozone boundary types and characteristics determined using beta diversity: an example using Pleistocene benthonic Foraminifera in DSDP Hole 148, eastern Caribean Sea. Palaios, 26: 152–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B. & Costelloe, A., 2011b. Benthonic foraminiferal paleoecology of the Pleistocene in DSDP Hole 148, Aves Ridge, eastern Caribean Sea. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 41(4): 363–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B. & Horton, B.P., 2012. Determining carrying capacity from foraminiferal time-series studies. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 31: 111–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., Jones, B. & Birjue, K., 2010. Paleoenvironmental interpretations based on foraminiferal abundance biozones, Mayo limestone, Trinidad, West Indies, including alpha and beta diversities. Palaios, 25: 158–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., Miller, K., Thomas, A.-L. et al., 2008. Foraminifera in the mangal at the Caroni Swamp, Trinidad: diversity, population structure and relation to sea level. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 38(2): 127–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, B., Orchard, K. & Phillip, J., 2012. SHE analysis for Biozone Identification among foraminiferal sediment assemblages on reefs and in associated sediment around St Kitts, eastern Caribbean Sea, and its environmental significance. Marine Micropaleontology, 82–83: 38–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, R.C.L., Drury, S.A. & Chapman, J.L., 2000. The Great Ice Age: Climate Change and Life. New York; Routledge.Google Scholar
Wing, S.L., Gingerich, P.D., Schmitz, B. & Thomas, E., 2003. Causes and Consequences of Gloally Warm Climates in the Early Paleogene. Boulder, CO; The Geological Society of America (Special Papers, No. 369).Google Scholar
Winter, F.W., 1907. Zur Kenntnis der Thalamophoren. I. Untersuchung über Peneroplis pertusus (Forskal). Archiv der Protistenkunde, 10: 1–113.Google Scholar
Wisshak, M. & Tapanila, L. (eds.), 2008. Current Developments in Bioerosion. Berlin; Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wollenburg, J. & Tiedemann, R., 2010. Initial results on methane-seepage-emulating culture experiments on barophilic deep-sea foraminifera. Abstracts, Forams2010 (International Symposium on Foraminifera), Bonn: 201.
Wonders, A.A.H., 1980. Middle and Late Cretaceous planktonic Foraminifera of the western Mediterranean area. Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, 24: 1–158.Google Scholar
Wood, C., 2003. Environmental Impact Assessment: A Comparative Review. Second Edition. Harlow; Pearson/Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Wood, L., 2000. Chronostratigraphy and tectonostratigraphy of the Columbus basin, offshore eastern Trinidad. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 84(12): 1905–28.Google Scholar
Woodroffe, S.A., Horton, B.P., Larcombe, P. & Whittaker, J.E., 2005. Intertidal mangrove Foraminifera from the central Great Barrier Reef, Australia: implications for sea-level reconstruction. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 35(3): 259–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodland, A.W. (ed.), 1975. Petroleum and the Continental Shelf of North-West Europe. New York; John Wiley.Google Scholar
Woodside, P.R., 1981. Petroleum geology of Trinidad and Tobago. Oil and Gas Journal, 28th September, 1981: 314–87.
Woulds, C., Cowie, G.L., Levin, L.A. et al., 2007. Oxygen as a control on seafloor biological communities and their roles in sedimentary carbon cycling. Limnology and Oceanography, 52(4): 1698–1709.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wray, C.G., Langer, M. R., DeSalle, R. et al., 1995. Origin of the Foraminifera. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 92: 141–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wright, R.I., 1968. Miliolidae (foraminiferos) recientes del estuario del Rio Quequen Grande (Provincia de Buenos Aires). Revista del Museo Argentino ed Ciencias Naturales ‘Bernardino Rivadavia’, Hidrobiologia, 2: 225–56.Google Scholar
Wright, T., 2001. Bolivinoides saves Ipswich from flooding disaster!Newsletter of Micropalaeontology, 65: 17.Google Scholar
Rong, Xiang, Fang, Liu, Zhong, Chen et al., 2010. Recent progress in cold seep benthic Foraminifera. Advances in Earth Science, 25(2): 193–202.Google Scholar
Xue, L. & Galloway, W.E., 1995. High-resolution depositional framework of the Paleocene Middle Wilcox strata, Texas coastal plain. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 79(2): 205–30.Google Scholar
Yu, Xuefeng, Zhou, Weijian, Huang, Yongyang et al., 2010. Peat records of human impact on the atmosphere in north-west China during the late Neolithic and Bronze Ages. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 286: 17–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yamasaki, M., Sasaki, A., Oda, M. & Domitsu, H., 2008. Western equatorial Pacific planktonic foraminiferal fluxes and assemblages during a La Nina year (1999). Marine Micropaleontology, 66(3–4): 304–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yang-Logan, L.C., Tveit, R., Bailey, H.W. & Gallagher, L.T., 1996. Biosteering: a biostratigraphic application to horizontal drilling in the Eldfisk field, Norwegian North Sea. Transactions of the 1995 AAPG Mid-Continent Section Meeting.
Yanko, V. & Flexer, A., 1991. Foraminiferal benthonic assemblages as indicators of pollution: example of the north-western shelf of the Black Sea. Proceedings of the Third Annual Symposium on the Mediterranean of Israel.
Yanko, V.V. & Flexer, A., 1992. Microfauna as possible indicator of hydrocarbon seepages: method for oil–gas reconnaissance. Transactions of the Israeli Geological Society Meeting, March 1992: 169–70.
Yanko, V., Flexer, A., Kress, N. et al., 1992. Response of benthic Foraminifera to various pollution sopurces: implications for pollution monitoring. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 24(1): 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yanko, V. & Kronfeld, J., 1992. Low and high magnesian calcitic tests of benthic Foraminifera chemically mirror morphological deformations. Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Paleoceanography, Kiel: 308.
Yanko, V. & Kronfeld, J., 1993. Trace metal pollution affects the carbonate chemistry of benthic foraminiferal shells. Proceedings of the 24th Annual Meeting of the Israel Society for Ecology and Environental Quality Studies, Tel Aviv.
Yanko, V., Kronfeld, J. & Flexer, A., 1994. Response of benthic Foraminifera to various pollution sources: implications for pollution monitoring. Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 24(1): 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chung, Young Hoon, Yang, Su-Yeong & Kim, Jae Woo, 2012. Numerical simulation of deep biogenic gas play northeastern Bay of Bengal, offshore northwest Myanmar. Search and Discovery Article, 50562.Google Scholar
Yu, J. & Elderfield, H., 2007. Benthic foraminiferal B/Ca ratios reflect deep water carbonate saturation state. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 258(1–2): 73–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zaigham, N.A. & Mallick, K.A., 2000. Prospect of hydrocarbon associated with fossil rift structures of the southern Indus basin, Pakistan. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 84(11): 1833–48.Google Scholar
Zakrevskaya, E., Stupin, S. & Bugrova, E., 2009. Biostratigraphy of larger Foraminifera in the Eocene (upper Ypresian–lower Bartonian) sequences of the southern slope of the western Caucasus (Russia, NE Black Sea): correlation with regional and standard planktonic foraminiferal zones. Geologica Acta, 7(1–2): 259–79.Google Scholar
Zaninetti, L., 1979. L’etude des foraminiferes des mangroves actuelles: reflexion sur les objectifs at sur l’etat des connaisances. Archives des Sciences, 32(2): 151–61.Google Scholar
Zaninetti, L., Bronnimann, P., Huber, H. & Moshtagian, A., 1978. Microfacies et microfaunes du Permien au Jurassique au Kuh-e Gahkum, sud-Zagros, Iran. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia, 84(4): 865–96.Google Scholar
Zapata, E., Padron, V., Madrid, I. et al., 2003. Biostratigraphic, sedimentologic and chemostratigraphic study of the La Luna formation (late Turonian–Campanian) in the San Miguel and Las Hernandez sections, western Venezuela. Palaios, 18: 367–77.2.0.CO;2>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zellers, S.D. & Gary, A.C., 2007. Unmixing foraminiferal assemblages: polytopic vector analysis applied to Yakataga formation sequences in the offshore Gulf of Alaska. Palaios, 22: 47–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhang, J., Gilbert, D., Gooday, A.J. et al., 2010. Natural and human-induced hypoxia and consequences for coastal areas: synthesis and future development. Biogeosciences, 7: 1443–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhang, J., Miller, K.G. & Berggren, W.A., 1993. Neogene planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the northeastern Gulf of Mexico. Micropaleontology, 39(4): 299–326.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ziegler, K., Turner, P. & Daines, S.E. (eds.), 1997. Petroleum Geology of the Southern North Sea: Future Potential. London; The Geological Society (Special Publication, No. 123).Google Scholar
Ziegler, M.A., 2001. Late Permian to Holocene paleofacies evolution of the Arabian plate and its hydrocarbon occurrences. GeoArabia, 6(3): 445–503.Google Scholar
Zivkovic, S. & Glumac, B., 2007. Paleoenvironmental reconstruction of the Middle Eocene Trieste-Pazin basin (Croatia) from benthic foraminiferal assemblages. Micropaleontology, 53(4): 285–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zou, F., Slatt, R., Bastidas, R. & Ramirez, B., 2012. Integrated outcrop reservoir characterization, modelling and simulation of the Jackfork group at the Baumgartner Quarry area, western Arkansas: implications to Gulf of Mexico deep-water exploration and production. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 96(8): 1429–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zutshi, P.L. & Panwar, M.S., 1997. Geology of Petroliferous Basins of India. Dehra Dun; Oil and Natural Gas Corporation.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Robert Wynn Jones, Natural History Museum, London
  • Book: Foraminifera and their Applications
  • Online publication: 05 December 2013
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139567619.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Robert Wynn Jones, Natural History Museum, London
  • Book: Foraminifera and their Applications
  • Online publication: 05 December 2013
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139567619.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Robert Wynn Jones, Natural History Museum, London
  • Book: Foraminifera and their Applications
  • Online publication: 05 December 2013
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139567619.015
Available formats
×